this_o religion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o further_o prove_v by_o rational_a ground_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o forceles_a and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o 6._o they_o say_v again_o they_o have_v three_o evident_a principle_n answer_v 3._o principle_n of_o protestant_n answer_v to_o ground_v their_o new_a faith_n on_o first_o what_o god_n speak_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o they_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v certain_a the_o second_o more_o than_o doubtful_a the_o three_o on_o which_o all_o rely_v and_o touch_v more_o upon_o their_o faith_n then_o on_o any_o rational_a antecedent_n motive_n evidence_v it_o be_v demonstrative_o improbable_a for_o upon_o no_o proof_n upon_o no_o receive_a principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o no_o rational_a motive_n can_v these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o show_v that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a ample_a learned_a church_n or_o than_o their_o own_o ancestor_n both_o know_v of_o old_a and_o believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o man_n long_o since_o decease_v hold_v and_o upon_o scripture_n well_o understand_v as_o firm_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o protestant_n now_o reject_v the_o pleasure_n protestant_n reject_v and_o admit_v at_o pleasure_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o why_o upon_o what_o conviction_n upon_o what_o rational_a motive_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v assert_v and_o deny_v as_o they_o listen_v press_v this_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n home_n instead_o of_o reason_n or_o rational_a proof_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o reel_a sentiment_n proof_n sectary_n self-seeming_a no_o proof_n give_v in_o for_o answer_n and_o thus_o forsooth_o it_o be_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o new_a seem_n against_o the_o old_a receive_v sense_n and_o that_o very_o seem_v which_o be_v in_o question_n you_o have_v proofles_o return_v for_o a_o answer_n observe_v well_o that_o i_o say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v protestancy_n reduce_v to_o fancy_n only_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o occur_v to_o i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a heathen_a they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a impossibility_n schoolman_n sometime_o argue_v so_o and_o profitable_o popish_a religion_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o all_o man_n memory_n yet_o that_o protestant_n with_o all_o they_o can_v in_o justice_n lie_v claim_v to_o touch_v religion_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o thought_n i_o say_v have_v more_o than_o once_o seize_v on_o i_o viz._n how_o mean_v how_o poor_a how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a a_o thing_n protestancy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n for_o all_o it_o have_v if_o yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o be_v a_o borrow_a bible_n from_o other_o but_o no_o miracle_n no_o undobted_a mark_n of_o truth_n no_o certain_a tradition_n no_o succession_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n in_o fine_a no_o rational_a motive_n if_o this_o supposition_n stand_v can_v enable_v these_o new_a owner_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v with_o assurance_n this_o book_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o in_o this_o or_o this_o sense_n god_n speak_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o imagine_v that_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n no_o christian_a curious_a to_o learn_v protestant_n a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o protestant_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o only_o among_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n shall_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n address_v himself_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n poole_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o certain_a religion_n the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v i_o do_v so_o for_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o follow_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n i_o be_o under_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o here_o be_v all._n o_o say_v mr._n poole_n sir_n you_o have_v yet_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v after_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v who_o be_v this_o christ_n demand'_v the_o philosopher_n poole_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o one_o that_o manifest_v himself_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n dye_v for_o we_o all_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n phil._n a_o strange_a story_n indeed_o but_o can_v you_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a to_o my_o reason_n poole_n o_o sir_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o a_o holy_a book_n we_o call_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o phil._n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o motive_n can_v you_o make_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n credible_a to_o i_o and_o here_o because_o i_o shall_v instant_o press_v the_o point_n far_a my_o demand_n only_o be_v from_o who_o you_o receive_v scripture_n and_o how_o long_o since_o it_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n poole_n about_o a_o hundred_o bible_n when_o and_o from_o who_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n year_n ago_o partly_o from_o man_n that_o now_o be_v suppose_v forget_v i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v papist_n partly_o from_o other_o heretic_n as_o arian_n grecian_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o phil._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a dare_v you_o admit_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a bible_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o beguile_a man_n answ_n we_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n phil._n what_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o in_o the_o world_n before_o your_o time_n that_o teach_v true_o and_o pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n poole_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o the_o best_a i_o can_v mention_v be_v the_o late_a grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o high_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o point_n very_o fundamental_a as_o i_o read_v in_o leo_n alatius_fw-la against_o hottinger_n arcudius_n and_o other_o author_n phil._n tell_v i_o once_o more_o have_v you_o no_o professor_n bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o your_o protestancy_n before_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n that_o hand_v unto_o you_o this_o bible_n poole_n none_o at_o all_o phil._n that_o be_v pitiful_a and_o make_v i_o suspect_v your_o religion_n however_o since_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n have_v you_o make_v any_o know_v and_o notable_a conversion_n upon_o infidel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n or_o have_v you_o wrought_v undoubted_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o want_n of_o great_a conversion_n and_o of_o know_a miracle_n also_o phil._n satisfy_v i_o yet_o further_o in_o one_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o difficil_n passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v many_o difference_n no_o cert_n judge_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o who_o have_v you_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n in_o who_o certain_a judgement_n do_v you_o final_o acquiesce_v answ_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a teacher_n no_o certain_a judge_n on_o earth_n every_o man_n give_v his_o private_a sentiment_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n though_o not_o infallible_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v more_o phil._n here_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n no_o commission_n to_o teach_v uncertain_a doctrine_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o send_v you_o to_o teach_v these_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o your_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v you_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o unsettle_a doctrine_n you_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o one_o uncommission_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o dignity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v either_o traitor_n tyrant_n or_o both_o you_o call_v yourselves_o legate_n send_v from_o god_n you_o assume_v the_o dignity_n
a_o lawful_a syllogism_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o the_o good_a luck_n the_o singular_a privilege_n to_o fall_v right_a on_o the_o true_a sense_n whilst_o right_a no_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n reason_n hitt'_v right_a other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o if_o here_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o unction_n teach_v truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v urge_v again_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o favour_n singular_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o argument_n and_o only_a note_n how_o in_o all_o those_o dispute_n which_o our_o protestant_n hold_v either_o with_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o arian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v a_o question_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o two_o sectary_n dispute_n be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n receive_a principle_n by_o both_o these_o litigious_a party_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o own_a and_o admit_v principle_n if_o the_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 3._o one_o example_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_n mr._n poole_n assault_v a_o arian_n a_o far_o weak_a adversary_n than_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n catholic_n with_o a_o scriptural_a proof_n for_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o argue_v thus_o scripture_n say_v john_n 1._o c._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v mr._n poole_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essenced_a and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n vnproduced_a the_o son_n produce_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v admit_v a_o trinity_n observe_v well_o the_o arian_n admit_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n agree_v on_o by_o these_o two_o disputant_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o second_o viz._n the_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o sense_n the_o arian_n admit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v mr._n pool_n sense_n his_o adversary_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o no_o receive_a principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v against_o he_o prove_v i_o say_v and_o by_o sole_a scripture_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v do_v though_o we_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n most_o just_o therefore_o may_v the_o arian_n tell_v mr._n poole_n if_o his_o faith_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n now_o give_v he_o believe_v it_o either_o because_o his_o private_a judgement_n mould_n scripture_n to_o that_o mean_v or_o because_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o disow_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v note_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v against_o a_o arian_n by_o force_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_a and_o not_o prove_v when_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o private_a judgement_n triumph_n protestant_n first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o triumph_n first_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v which_o be_v no_o receive_a principle_n and_o afterward_o they_o vapour_n like_o conqueror_n as_o if_o sole_a scripture_n do_v the_o deed_n and_o defeat_v we_o upon_o the_o great_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n or_o any_o protestant_n judgement_n they_o have_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o produce_v one_o text_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o unadmit_v gloss_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n against_o it_o the_o more_o plausible_a place_n they_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n cap._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v have_v twenty_o gloss_n and_o as_o many_o self_n judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o proof_n against_o we_o 5._o note_v 2._o that_o whilst_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n lie_v under_o dispute_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o party_n scripture_n why_o protestant_n lose_v labour_n when_o they_o argue_v by_o scripture_n at_o difference_n for_o example_n a_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v in_o the_o protestant_n to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n answer_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o know_v we_o catholic_n own_v and_o can_v you_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o the_o catholic_n answer_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o ancient_a belief_n by_o your_o sole_a private_a judgement_n or_o those_o new_a gloss_n you_o father_n on_o scripture_n if_o so_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o by_o right_a of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o now_o quiet_o possess_v his_o land_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o some_o new_a upstart_n fellow_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o he_o very_o think_v the_o ancient_a write_n for_o his_o land_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o his_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o receive_v which_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o a_o door_n and_o make_v he_o a_o beggar_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n 6._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o scripture_n agree_v on_o we_o may_v argue_v as_o schoolman_n do_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o though_o often_o various_a among_o divine_n yet_o the_o principle_n admit_v i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain's_n unquestioned_a and_o be_v maintain_v without_o contradiction_n without_o such_o a_o agree_v on_o sense_n which_o either_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v deliver_n plain_o enough_o or_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v high_o probable_a or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n declare_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v arabic_a to_o a_o illiterate_a peasant_n yet_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v such_o that_o it_o lead_v they_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o light_n first_o to_o fancy_n sectary_n the_o fancy_n of_o sectary_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o draw_v strange_a conclusion_n from_o it_o so_o mr._n poole_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n pervert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v infallible_a thus_o much_o be_v note_v if_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n 7._o perhaps_o protestant_n may_v reply_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o refute_v another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n refute_v be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n that_o reason_n here_o import_v not_o any_o discourse_n at_o all_o but_o a_o immediate_a clear_a light_n transfuse_v into_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o read_v scripture_n like_o a_o beam_n shoot_v from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o their_o eye_n as_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o the_o first_o know_v principle_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o own_o indisputable_a evidence_n be_v this_o reply_n think_v you_o rational_a that_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n after_o it_o for_o if_o their_o new_a faith_n have_v set_v new_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n it_o have_v not_o sure_o pluck_v out_o their_o neighbour_n eye_n who_o yet_o i_o hope_v may_v see_v what_o be_v discernible_a by_o all._n none_o then_o ever_o question_v the_o suns-shining_a at_o noonday_n or_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o first_o
11._o one_o word_n now_o to_o a_o tedious_a harange_n of_o jeer_n it_o be_v a_o mile_n long_o at_o least_o and_o weary_v one_o out_o before_o he_o run_v it_o half_o over_o after_o our_o adversary_n have_v millstone_n answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n jeer_n of_o millstone_n talk_v of_o millstone_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v alas_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n but_o the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o thus_o our_o young_a tully_n tattle_v to_o retort_n his_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o load_v he_o with_o the_o lesser_a millstone_n of_o his_o inferior_a negative_a truth_n for_o these_o hang_v about_o his_o submissive_a neck_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o our_o contrary_a positives_n but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o weigh_v little_a because_o they_o be_v light_a negative_n be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o so_o tongue-tied_n so_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o not_o once_o to_o hint_n at_o one_o of_o these_o inferior_a truth_n what_o not_o a_o syllable_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n strange_o spare_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o of_o no_o purgatory_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o peep_n out_o sixteen_o age_n after_o and_o reform_v the_o world_n o_o be_v they_o alive_a again_o how_o will_v sectary_n storm_v at_o their_o silence_n and_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o these_o new_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_o best_a essential_o of_o protestancy_n or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n thus_o man_n may_v talk_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 12._o this_o whole_a wordy_a argument_n be_v just_a like_o protestant_a religion_n pure_o negative_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o best_a sense_n draw_v apace_o towards_o nonsense_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n how_o will_v trinity_n scripture_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n you_o prove_v it_o marry_o thus._n scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o let_v we_o gratis_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v improbable_o negative_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n negative_a the_o objection_n improbable_o negative_a believe_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v they_o observe_v well_o your_o negative_a from_o the_o not_o register_n of_o all_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v believe_v and_o teach_v you_o infer_v they_o know_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o write_v down_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n all_o that_o your_o learned_a head_n have_v in_o it_o all_z you_o believe_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o you_o know_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v answer_v doctrine_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n above_o n._n 22._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v deposit_v teach_v we_o what_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v and_o this_o positive_a approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o twenty_o of_o your_o weak_a negative_a discourse_n 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o part_v thus_o i_o say_v just_a now_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o be_v a_o improbable_a negative_a and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v you_o or_o any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o exact_a word_n or_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v register_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o laborious_a sermon_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no._n i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o st._n johns_n sense_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o therefore_o all_o they_o teach_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o scripture_n take_v here_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o undo_v you_o he_o bless_a man_n act._n 20._o 20._o 21._o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o upon_o this_o testimony_n too_o simple_o demand_v what_o not_o one_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o whole_a of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o the_o eternal_a consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n his_o father_n good_a sir_n reflect_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v declare_v both_o these_o now_o name_v and_o many_o other_o particular_a christian_a verity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v against_o you_o because_o scripture_n only_o relate_v in_o a_o general_n way_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v adversary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o this_o adversary_n you_o can_v neither_o probably_n nor_o positive_o infer_v that_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_n way_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o st._n luke_n recount_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o go_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o the_o hagiographer_n put_v together_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n not_o one_o omit_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n ever_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n pray_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v judge_v this_o probable_a if_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o scripture_n relate_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o argument_n scripture_n relate_v not_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereat_o you_o cavil_v which_o be_v yet_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o improbable_a negative_a 14._o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o friendly_o ask_v you_o whether_o this_o your_o positive_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n or_o only_a one_o of_o your_o inferior_a truth_n if_o you_o affirm_v the_o first_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v positive_a scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o principle_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o you_o too_o clear_o own_o reveal_v article_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o rome_n itself_o believe_v now_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a truth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n write_v word_n with_o what_o purpose_n sectary_n offer_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n conscience_n or_o countenance_n can_v you_o protestant_n who_o always_o pretend_v to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o
well_o to_o distinguish_v between_o express_a scripture_n and_o the_o superaddition_n of_o man_n gloss_n fallible_a explication_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o doctrine_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v scripture_n true_o they_o borrow_v light_n from_o church_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n mr._n poole_n interpret_n scripture_n true_o it_o be_v not_o god_n know_v his_o skill_n that_o do_v it_o no._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v borrow_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o arian_n with_o another_o weapon_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o when_o they_o dispute_v protestant_n a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o a_o arian_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n good_a against_o he_o and_o his_o naught_o against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n forceles_a against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wretched_a gloss_n powerful_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o do_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o day_n 10._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v all_o concern_v scripture_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o because_o we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o pardon_v a_o further_a trouble_n of_o give_v you_o a_o few_o more_o note_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o will_v show_v you_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o what_o rotter_a principle_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v for_o want_v of_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 1._o we_o have_v almost_o see_v enough_o how_o sectary_n either_o through_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o both_o make_v holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n like_o wittingtons_n bell_n it_o ring_n be_v out_o what_o fancy_n will_v for_o in_o scripture_n be_v arianism_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o arian_n here_o be_v protestanism_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n here_o be_v quakerism_n if_o we_o believe_v quaker_n here_o be_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o all_o heretic_n lay_v alike_o claim_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o you_o will_v not_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o whilst_o these_o man_n have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o construe_v all_o as_o they_o plea_n gloss_n as_o they_o plea_n interpret_v as_o they_o plea_n without_o limit_v or_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o methinks_v if_o such_o sole-scripturists_a have_v never_o read_v scripture_n in_o these_o debate_v point_n of_o religion_n then_o after_o their_o read_n to_o see_v it_o make_v a_o book_n that_o only_o beget_v dissension_n so_o gross_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o body_n be_v in_o fault_n pure_a scripture_n cry_v the_o arian_n pure_a scripture_n say_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n say_v the_o puritan_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n for_o these_o evil_n all_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wilful_a misunderstanding_n scripture_n not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o nor_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o plain_a perverseness_n seek_v after_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v yet_o offer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o true_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o our_o protestant_n man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a temper_n then_o your_o quaker_n and_o puritan_n be_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a scripture_n protestant_n plea_n for_o sole_a scripture_n after_o they_o know_v right_a well_o with_o innumerable_a holy_a father_n this_o plea_n or_o plead_v sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o they_o can_v lessen_v themselves_o so_o much_o have_v they_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o retard_v they_o as_o to_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o unworthy_a sectary_n and_o patronize_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o breed_v dissension_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o it_o be_v sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sole_a scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o doctrine_n their_o false_a doctrine_n salvation_n on_o these_o two_o hinge_n chief_a protestant_a religion_n turn_v about_o and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o god_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n judge_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n two_o cheat_n they_o be_v and_o great_a one_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 3._o mr._n poole_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n have_v suppose_v position_n mr._n pool_n three_o position_n that_o sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v man_n humble_a and_o studious_a etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o nullity_n page_n 226._o to_o ground_n protestant_n religion_n on_o these_o three_o position_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n those_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n there_o be_v no_o arian_n but_o will_v most_o easy_o admit_v of_o these_o three_o proposition_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o true_a can_v they_o more_o establish_v protestant_a religion_n than_o arianism_n for_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n can_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o more_o advantage_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o a_o arian_n assent_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o ground_n no_o more_o protestant_a religion_n than_o they_o do_v arianism_n proposition_n mr._n poole_n want_v a_o four_o proposition_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n poole_n be_v high_o want_v in_o a_o four_o proposition_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o the_o other_o three_o and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n see_v scripture_n speak_v plain_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v protestancy_n plain_o i_o mean_v the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n as_o these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n have_v deliver_v they_o plain_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n how_o slippery_a and_o fallacious_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o the_o first_o proposition_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o scripture_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o certainty_n of_o true_a scripture_n assurance_n of_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n to_o make_v my_o assertion_n good_a against_o protestant_n i_o will_v only_o propose_v this_o plain_a question_n from_o what_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o integrity_n have_v the_o first_o protestant_n their_o bible_n it_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v protestant_n there_o bible_n be_v not_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o their_o pulpit_n with_o assurance_n of_o its_o purity_n or_o certainty_n that_o no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o truth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v they_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n arian_n or_o grecian_a haeretik_n that_o give_v they_o scripture_n too_o perfidious_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n too_o unfaithsul_n either_o to_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n by_o they_o till_o luther_n quit_v his_o cell_n or_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o bible_n uncorrupt_a in_o every_o point_n be_v they_o catholic_n let_v our_o adversary_n shame_v the_o devil_n and_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bible_n together_o with_o the_o original_n but_o these_o papist_n these_o very_a catholic_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v scripture_n catholic_n in_o protestant_n principles_n can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v gross_o err_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v secret_o wrought_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o chutches_n infallibility_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o supposition_n who_o be_v there_o among_o protestant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o look_v on_o his_o bible_n with_o good_a assurance_n of_o its_o scripture_n if_o
please_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v follow_v either_o as_o they_o please_v be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v indifferent_o adhere_v to_o either_o yea_o and_o changeable_o now_o take_v one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v a_o great_a probability_n can_v balance_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v first_o though_o scripture_n in_o this_o and_o other_o mystery_n have_v its_o darkness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o every_o one_o interpret_v according_a to_o fancy_n haeresy_n be_v easy_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o none_o interpret_v faithful_o the_o scripture_n still_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n which_o make_v it_o for_o that_o part_n a_o useless_a book_n to_o christian_n interpreter_n the_o necssity_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n learn_v far_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o know_v exact_o by_o human_a industry_n or_o his_o sole_a ponder_v the_o bible_n let_v he_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o these_o difficil_n mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n 3._o suppose_v that_o two_o or_o three_o most_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n well_o verse_v in_o language_n and_o all_o human_a literature_n have_v this_o book_n of_o scripture_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o extrinsical_a bible_n a_o instance_n of_o philosooher_n read_v the_o bible_n authority_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v his_o eternal_a verity_n withal_o that_o if_o they_o read_v the_o book_n and_o by_o their_o sole_a read_n without_o recours_fw-fr to_o any_o interpreter_n possess_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v true_a saving_n faith_n well_o they_o read_v it_o and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v yet_o follow_v if_o they_o ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n error_n follow_v ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o more_o difficil_n passage_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n what_o faith_n or_o religion_n will_v these_o philosopher_n produce_v out_o of_o sole_a scripture_n solely_n read_v and_o ponder_v by_o they_o my_o thought_n be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o result_n of_o their_o read_n will_v end_v in_o coin_v a_o religion_n different_a from_o all_o other_o now_o in_o christendom_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o pitch_v upon_o protestancy_n no_o nor_o endless_a their_o doubt_n will_v be_v endless_a upon_o any_o sect_n now_o extant_a alas_o they_o will_v doubt_v and_o stagger_v at_o every_o hard_a passage_n in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o own_a scripture_n for_o god_n book_n will_v humble_o supplicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o book_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n therein_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o its_o meaning_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n yet_o none_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o demonstrative_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v thus_o much_o i_o conclude_v our_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o philosopher_n be_v with_o interpreter_n sectary_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o interpreter_n these_o make_v scripture_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v it_o speak_v right_a or_o wrong_v and_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a whilst_o they_o give_v their_o sentiment_n on_o mystery_n above_o their_o reach_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n pray_v you_o reflect_v have_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o only_o throw_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o christian_n interpreter_n strange_a confusion_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o christian_n a_o bible_n without_o a_o interpreter_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o every_o private_a judgement_n think_v best_a what_o a_o religion_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christianity_n any_o or_o none_o or_o a_o thousand_o different_a one_o as_o good_a as_o none_o god_n only_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v say_v this_o be_v out_o very_o present_a condition_n if_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o union_n dissension_n will_v have_v follow_v without_o hope_n of_o union_n world_n end_n but_o agree_v in_o nothing_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v nothing_o we_o may_v raise_v difficulty_n one_o against_o another_o but_o allay_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o contest_v must_v run_v on_o without_o redress_n or_o remedy_n all_o appellation_n here_o to_o antiquity_n to_o council_n father_n protestant_n appellation_n to_o antiquity_n remedy_n nothing_o be_v fallible_a with_o protestant_n and_o tradition_n help_n be_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v they_o otherwise_o we_o vary_v as_o high_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n in_o every_o debate_v point_n of_o controversy_n as_o we_o do_v about_o scripture_n itself_o 5._o we_o see_v three_o how_o utter_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v scripture_n never_o speak_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o protestant_n sense_n in_o these_o debate_v controversy_n observe_v it_o in_o all_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o what_o do_v they_o therefore_o to_o help_v themselves_o they_o first_o reject_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o next_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v superadd_a their_o own_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o make_v speak_v sectary_n make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v not_o what_o god_n speak_v scripture_n speak_v not_o what_o it_o true_o say_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v scripture_n clear_v and_o their_o work_n do_v take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o about_o these_o sacred_a word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o different_a sense_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n really_n say_v the_o catholic_n and_o here_o be_v my_o internal_a faith_n no_o say_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o or_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n manner_n arian_n and_o protestant_n vitiate_v scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n mark_v i_o beseech_v just_o as_o the_o arian_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o superadd_v his_o gloss_n of_o one_o in_o affection_n so_o the_o protestant_n here_o vitiate_v the_o text_n by_o his_o gloss_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n what_o god_n never_o speak_v a_o trope_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o for_o god_n express_v word_n but_o for_o his_o own_o far-fetched_a and_o dear_a buy_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o example_n a_o example_n that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 3._o verse_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o be_v forcible_o strip_v of_o its_o verity_n and_o misinterpret_v thus_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o beloved_n son_n no_o more_o do_v scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n warrant_v in_o the_o least_o a_o improperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o one_o text_n now_o cite_v then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o little_o regard_v the_o protestant_a dscourse_n and_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr their_o inference_n which_o be_v all_o human_a and_o fallible_a o_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o be_v a_o vnintelligible_a mystery_n why_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n
truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v positive_a reveal_v truth_n or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n protestancy_n stand_v like_o a_o starveling_n void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n god_n protestancy_n as_o so_o have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v this_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o christian_a verity_n i_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n 6._o to_o see_v this_o assertion_n more_o clear_o evidence_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o our_o sectary_n answer_v some_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v right_a well_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o negative_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v propose_v we_o have_v answer_v though_o these_o supposition_n be_v very_o fall_v yet_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o true_a viz._n thaâ—_n a_o purgatory_n or_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o object_n that_o improbable_a protestant_n inference_n still_o prove_v improbable_a be_v as_o we_o now_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v neither_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o deny_v it_o now_o this_o negative_a god_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n so_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o no_o purgatory_n whilst_o prove_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a believe_v not_o purgatory_n he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v positive_o this_o objective_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o say_v then_o god_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o purgatory_n in_o sçripture_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o a_o belief_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n to_o say_v i_o may_v actual_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o negative_a be_v it_o true_a god_n have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v a_o purgatory_n be_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v upon_o revelation_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n but_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a faith_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v and_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_a than_o the_o last_o of_o nonsense_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o know_v to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v can_v i_o therefore_o upon_o that_o non-revelation_n rush_v on_o they_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o his_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o yet_o thus_o sectary_n proceed_v they_o have_v they_o protestant_n believe_v negative_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o good_a store_n of_o negative_n but_o not_o reveal_v negative_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o here_o brief_o be_v my_o discourse_n if_o it_o falter_v or_o seem_v faulty_a to_o our_o adversary_n my_o humble_a petition_n be_v that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o unbeguil_v '_o i_o and_o friendly_o show_v i_o where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v fallacy_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v faulty_a my_o wish_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o fallacy_n 7._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o have_v fight_v all_o this_o while_n with_o shadow_n and_o suppose_v these_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v object_n of_o protestant_n faith_n but_o we_o err_v not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v inferior_a truth_n refute_v one_o reply_v refute_v approve_v by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o mantain_n union_n among_o protestant_n and_o not_o own_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o two_o late_a man_n who_o you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v discourse_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o all_o i_o will_v say_v at_o present_a be_v because_o sectary_n seldom_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o my_o doctrine_n sectary_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n purpose_n then_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o and_o be_v yet_o protestant_n i_o think_v these_o the_o more_o numerous_a that_o hold_v the_o now_o name_v negative_n article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n some_o own_o these_o negative_n article_n of_o faith_n faith_n and_o against_o such_o our_o proof_n have_v force_n other_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v article_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o faith_n protestancy_n have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n contain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o pure_a negative_n consequent_o if_o any_o shall_v utter_o abjure_v that_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o abjure_v one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o confute_v both_o be_v confute_v know_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o come_v of_o handsome_o whether_o they_o grant_v these_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o article_n this_o be_v fair_o speak_v without_o clamour_n and_o reader_n mr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n believe_v it_o some_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n may_v sweat_v at_o it_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o please_v before_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v 8._o they_o may_v reply_v second_o and_o endeavour_v to_o nothing_o a_o second_o reply_n of_o sectary_n worth_a nothing_o prove_v at_o least_o one_o of_o their_o negative_n thus._n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n two_o place_n only_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o seem_v exclusive_a of_o a_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o word_n only_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n cast_v therefore_o that_o particle_n away_o and_o propose_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n have_v reveal_v two_o place_n and_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n be_v falso_n and_o a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a 9_o they_o may_v reply_v three_o catholic_n believe_v bad_a a_o three_o at_o bad_a many_o thing_n upon_o as_o pure_a negative_n for_o example_n a_o trinity_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o no_o quaternity_n or_o no_o more_o person_n than_o three_o yet_o this_o negative_a be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o help_v on_o this_o worthless_a argument_n i_o grant_v more_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o ground_n catholic_n believe_v not_o upon_o negative_a ground_n follow_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o deny_v a_o quaternity_n upon_o negative_a ground_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o no_o quaternity_n upon_o the_o solid_a positive_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n upon_o a_o universal_a perpetuate_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v protestant_n be_v destitute_a of_o such_o proof_n in_o the_o article_n they_o hold._n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o write_a nor_o unwritten_a word_n to_o rely_v on_o therefore_o they_o believe_v upon_o fancy_n oâ—â—y_o 10._o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o because_o church_n a_o objection_n answer_v conceiâ—â—ing_v novelty_n introduce_v i_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n it_o be_v consequent_a answer_v to_o a_o old_a trivial_a objection_n make_v by_o sectary_n against_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o weak_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o teach_v for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v now_o well_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n
nothing_o probable_a for_o a_o objection_n as_o soon_o solve_v as_o see_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sound_a principle_n we_o say_v therefore_o if_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o a_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n lessen_v not_o christ_n honour_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lessen_v it_o by_o our_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o no_o less_o a_o doctor_n then_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la paris_n print_n 1609._o pag._n 590._o solve_v the_o difficulty_n at_o those_o word_n dicis_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o vigilantius_n say_v in_o thy_o book_n that_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o any_o here_o be_v the_o objection_n mark_v s._n hieroms_n answer_n si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la possunt_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la corona_n victorias_fw-la &_o triumphos_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o much_o more_o can_v they_o do_v that_o charity_n after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n he_o go_v on_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o one_o moses_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o and_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n live_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act._n 7._o et_fw-la postquam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperint_fw-la minus_fw-la valebunt_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o now_o when_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n meliorque_fw-la erit_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la cams_fw-la vivens_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la lo_o mortuus_fw-la and_o can_v thou_o vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_o than_o that_o dead_a lion_n he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o pray_v for_o other_o whilst_o he_o live_v tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la i_o tell_v thou_o vigilantius_n wake_v thou_o sleep_v and_o sleep_v writ_n these_o thing_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n thus_o s._n hierom._n and_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 8._o to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n also_o s._n greg_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o s._n theodore_n martyr_n paris_n print_n 1615._o page_n 1011._o and_o 1017._o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o by_o a_o earnest_a petition_n to_o s._n theodore_n when_o the_o scythian_n threaten_v a_o war_n to_o the_o country_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v a_o soldier_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n speak_v free_o for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n here_o a_o few_o line_n after_o and_o if_o more_o prayer_n be_v needful_a assemble_v together_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o your_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o joint_o intercede_v for_o we_o put_v s._n peter_n in_o mind_n move_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n john_n that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n where_o once_o they_o wear_v chain_n pass_v danger_n and_o final_o dye_v say_v now_o what_o lessen_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n honour_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o ancient_a saint_n and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n or_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v return_v to_o these_o three_o authority_n the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v as_o forceles_a for_o if_o scctary_n can_v explicate_v how_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sanctify_a create_a soul_n all_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o they_o hear_v be_v opinion_n se_fw-la bell._n cap._n 20._o n._n argumentum_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o that_o they_o hear_v be_v certain_a doctrine_n 7._o now_o if_o sectary_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v so_o explicate_v these_o father_n as_o to_o make_v their_o word_n insignificant_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v first_o learn_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o cite_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o be_o to_o assure_v they_o further_o that_o their_o explication_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n quote_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o merit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mean_a probability_n which_o truth_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v discourse_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o 9_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o sectary_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o unless_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o extrinsic_a ground_n much_o sure_a than_o his_o gloss_n be_v that_o interpret_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v plain_a scripture_n the_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n universal_a tradition_n or_o such_o like_a convince_a principle_n hence_o i_o say_v when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v a_o dubious_a or_o difficil_n passage_n he_o never_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v that_o prove_v by_o strong_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n all_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o sectary_n who_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n without_o the_o support_n of_o any_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o controversy_n now_o debate_v between_o we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o 8._o from_o this_o want_n of_o clear_a principle_n all_o the_o too_o manifest_a and_o most_o discernible_a faint_a proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n now_o controvert_v show_v itself_o so_o open_o that_o one_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o protestancy_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sectary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o may_v pass_v they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v there_o any_o will_v make_v both_o sect_n equal_o credible_a hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o you_o have_v they_o ever_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v fault_n yea_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o you_o see_v arian_n do_v so_o but_o still_o you_o find_v they_o want_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o novelty_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o they_o explicate_v a_o council_n or_o father_n allege_v against_o they_o they_o be_v tedious_o long_a about_o little_a that_o be_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o hit_v right_o be_v ever_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o when_o they_o make_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inâ—oâ—ations_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v the_o very_a last_o ground_n they_o standon_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o negative_a argument_n weak_a conjecture_n blind_a guess_n fancy_n and_o mere_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o we_o produce_v undeniable_a history_n for_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o church_n a_o odd_a answer_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o their_o parole_n or_o mere_a unbelief_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o make_v null_a all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n by_o most_o approve_a author_n from_o want_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ever_o place_v against_o our_o clear_a authority_n no_o more_o but_o mere_a uncertain_a testimony_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o they_o can_v pilfer_v for_o their_o advantage_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o long_a stand_a church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o undeniable_a proof_n take_v from_o scripture_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n whereof_o more_o present_o from_o hence_o it_o also_o
religion_n and_o but_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o his_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a against_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n mark_v by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o adversary_n drive_v at_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o word_n of_o comfort_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o make_v this_o most_o fallible_a and_o false_a proposition_n good_a he_o back_n be_v it_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o as_o false_a and_o fallible_a viz._n it_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a pray_v you_o on_o what_o leg_n do_v this_o high_a suppose_a probability_n stand_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o stand_v only_o on_o mr._n pool_n weak_a thought_n and_o unwarrant_v word_n more_o you_o have_v not_o for_o never_o do_v any_o ancient_a council_n or_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n high_o probable_a that_o either_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a do_v the_o scripture_n favour_n any_o where_o this_o wild_a assertion_n no_o not_o one_o syllable_n be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v text_n enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a some_o i_o shall_v quote_v on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n pool_n prove_v against_o we_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o nullity_n i_o answer_v just_o nothing_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v thus_o after_o much_o tamper_n with_o those_o convince_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o spoil_v all_o with_o his_o fallible_a fancy_n he_o go_v negative_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o such_o and_o such_o text_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o genuine_a sense_n by_o his_o gloss_n come_v not_o home_o nor_o prove_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o as_o pervert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n scripture_n but_o his_o own_o scribble_v whimsy_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v plain_a enough_o open_a and_o significant_a for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n now_o come_v mr._n poole_n with_o his_o gloss_n page_n 86._o and_o say_v perhaps_o here_o may_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o timothy_n be_v the_o pillar_n not_o the_o church_n again_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v that_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v place_v not_o the_o roman_a 3._o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n with_o a_o long_a etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o upon_o these_o wretched_a fallible_a supposition_n mr._n poole_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o those_o word_n be_v unconcluding_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n put_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n must_v i_o suppose_v his_o ellipsis_n or_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n church_n not_o the_o universal_a that_o the_o term_n pillar_n note_v not_o the_o infallibility_n &_o c_o do_v god_n speak_v thus_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o mr._n poole_n vent_v these_o wild_a fancy_n without_o scripture_n or_o any_o unquestioned_a authority_n this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o can_v he_o think_v by_o such_o farfetcht_a gloss_n either_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n or_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o his_o guess_n hit_v right_a on_o god_n true_a meaning_n deliver_v in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o reply_v the_o meaning_n may_v be_v as_o he_o guess_v i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o he_o guess_v who_o be_v here_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o mr._n pool_n may_v be_v be_v a_o prop_n sure_a enough_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o show_v positive_o by_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o some_o cogent_a proof_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o gloss_n and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a some_o one_o of_o these_o desperate_a proposition_n christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o christian_a society_n be_v fallible_a that_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o wave_v such_o proof_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n and_o torture_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o after_o the_o misusage_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v that_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n by_o whole_a heap_n of_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v proofle_n the_o foundation_n be_v good_a but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v naught_o give_v i_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o piddle_v at_o the_o text_n with_o unevidence_v gloss_n both_o so_o pervert_v and_o poison_v the_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o speak_v haeresy_n yet_o on_o such_o unproved_a conjecture_n protestant_a religion_n stand_v and_o can_v never_o have_v better_a foot_n while_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v reject_v and_o no_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v allow_v of_o that_o learn_v we_o truth_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o end_v have_v those_o two_o gallant_n luther_n and_o calvin_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o darken_a world_n of_o popery_n thus_o alarm_v their_o hearer_n my_o master_n we_o preach_v indeed_o a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o be_v able_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o we_o say_v be_v fallible_a how_o sick_a will_v such_o a_o say_n have_v make_v the_o strong_a stomach_n among_o they_o for_o if_o fallible_a if_o uncertain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n jesus_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a refine_n and_o how_o know_v our_o protestant_n but_o that_o yet_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v startup_n and_o make_v it_o their_o task_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o fallible_a reformer_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n since_o luther_n day_n have_v i_o no_o other_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o protestant_n but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o about_o they_o be_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o because_o fallible_a can_v never_o know_v whether_o for_o example_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v yet_o a_o mere_a embryo_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a shape_n a_o new_a lay_v egg_n or_o a_o hatch_a chicken_n whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o only_a novice_n proficient_n or_o master_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o this_o alone_a will_v fright_v i_o from_o ever_o be_v protestant_n believe_v it_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a reformable_a religion_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o settlement_n till_o they_o renounce_v the_o cheat_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n altough_n we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o to_o you_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v full_o to_o say_v believe_v he_o not_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o destructive_a these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a teach_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o admit_v which_o mr._n poole_n grant_v that_o all_o christian_a community_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v doctrine_n liable_a to_o error_n i_o only_o may_v not_o but_o be_o oblige_v to_o disbelieve_v this_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o or_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n if_o either_o of_o they_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o fallible_a learning_n why_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o certain_a preach_v of_o a_o angel_n
oppose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o false_a and_o paradoxal_a can_v be_v moral_o certain_a if_o this_o principle_n hold_v good_a it_o if_o follow_v that_o much_o and_o very_o much_o too_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n want_v also_o moral_a certainty_n because_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o christian_n oppugn_v it_o as_o fall_v some_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n other_o the_o real_a presence_n other_o purgatory_n other_o prage_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n after_o their_o long_a study_n deny_v all_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v moral_o certain_a 7._o i_o answer_v first_o this_o objection_n without_o doubt_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o impugn'_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v groan_v under_o arianism_n see_v that_o haeresy_n far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v do_v that_o opposition_n weaken_v the_o moral_a certainty_n which_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o we_o only_o speak_v now_o of_o moral_a evidence_n antecedent_n force_n ancient_a motive_n never_o loose_v their_o force_n to_o faith_n if_o so_o the_o motive_n moral_o evident_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n cease_v or_o at_o least_o lose_v their_o ancient_a vigour_n which_o be_v false_o and_o one_o great_a realon_n be_v because_o that_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n have_v no_o first_o rise_v nor_o appear_v like_o a_o new_a paradox_n in_o protestancy_n catholic_n doctrine_n have_v no_o first_o rise_v like_o protestancy_n the_o world_n as_o protestancy_n do_v peep_v out_o like_o a_o unknown_a stranger_n when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n first_o broach_v it_o no_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n before_o arian_n be_v bear_v the_o motive_n therefore_o which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a before_o arius_n continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n and_o still_o induce_v christian_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o which_o reason_n also_o hold_v good_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o immense_a disparity_n between_o the_o moral_a evident_a certainty_n of_o catholic_n religion_n and_o what_o ever_o certainty_n haeresy_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o demonstrative_o make_v both_o protestancy_n and_o all_o haeresy_n improbable_a and_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v evidence_n have_v first_o clear_v the_o fallacy_n which_o intricate_v the_o reply_n now_o in_o hand_n chap._n vii_o how_o sectary_n err_v in_o the_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o improbable_a opposition_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o full_o answer_v 1._o our_o sectary_n and_o all_o heretic_n err_v gross_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n which_o breed_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o heretic_n error_n in_o their_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n some_o for_o scripture_n only_o in_o their_o search_n after_o true_a religion_n they_o run_v on_o but_o how_o extra_n viam_fw-la in_o a_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a way_n some_o will_v find_v it_o out_o by_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o few_o exact_o read_v and_o none_o can_v understand_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n these_o err_v not_o know_v scripture_n and_o may_v as_o st._n austin_n note_v epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o end_v difficulty_n this_o doctrine_n other_o fly_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n way_n other_o fly_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o loose_v themselves_o for_o what_o private_a man_n can_v now_o by_o his_o mere_a read_n moral_o ascertain_v i_o or_o any_o of_o the_o indubitable_a universal_a sense_n of_o that_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o be_v not_o write_v of_o what_o be_v write_v part_n be_v lose_v and_o much_o of_o what_o remain_v be_v as_o experience_n teach_v only_o other_o be_v for_o reason_n only_o liable_a to_o cavil_n and_o misinterpretation_n other_o and_z it_z be_v a_o socinian_n jog_v decide_v all_o by_o weak_a humane_a reason_n as_o if_o forsooth_o wit_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n god_n incomprehensible_a secret_n other_o final_o without_o faith_n ohers_n stay_n on_o the_o difficil_n mystery_n of_o faith_n further_a inspection_n stand_v poer_v on_o the_o material_a object_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o many_o a_o misspend_v hour_n ask_v at_o last_o of_o a_o very_a unskilful_a master_n their_o own_o weak_a reason_n what_o it_o judge_v of_o these_o mystery_n loft_n all_o labour_n loft_n if_o reason_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o find'_v they_o difficil_n it_o cast_n they_o away_o as_o mere_a improbability_n thus_o the_o arian_n reject_n a_o trinity_n the_o pelagian_a original_a sin_n the_o protestant_a christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o run_v into_o dark_a matter_n whick_z only_a puzzle_n reason_n and_o wave_v those_o further_a consideration_n which_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v faith_n if_o not_o evident_o certain_a in_o attestante_fw-la at_o least_o evident_o credible_a 2._o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o most_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n evident_a the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a which_o point_v it_o out_o lie_v open_a and_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o before_o we_o either_o examine_v particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o enter_v upon_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n it_o be_v true_a from_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v irrefragable_a argument_n against_o all_o sectary_n but_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o set_v it_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o before_o scripture_n father_n and_o those_o large_a volume_n of_o council_n be_v exact_o examine_v whic_a few_o read_v and_o few_o understand_v no_o certain_o true_a religion_n evidence_v itself_o and_o be_v itself_o true_a religion_n evidence_v itself_o most_o discernible_a from_o error_n by_o a_o other_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a light_n which_o none_o can_v but_o see_v unless_o he_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n antecedent_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o scripture_n father_n etc._n etc._n this_o light_n or_o evidence_n we_o may_v right_o call_v god_n own_o persuasive_a language_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o reason_n before_o we_o elicit_v faith_n and_o rational_o convince_v all_o of_o this_o general_a truth_n one_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v wherein_o my_o eternal_a truth_n be_v teach_v this_o i_o make_v manifest_a by_o evident_a sign_n by_o the_o light_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a motive_n whereof_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_n so_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n hom._n 30._o in_o matth._n ecclesia_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la the_o church_n like_o a_o resplendent_a sun_n cast_v out_o lustre_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o brightness_n thus_o much_o premise_v 3._o i_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n above_o and_o say_v doctrine_n sectary_n groundless_a impugning_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o thousand_o more_o than_o sectary_n impugn_v part_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n demonstrative_o evidence_v the_o absolute_a credibility_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o by_o such_o rational_a prudent_a and_o press_v motive_n as_o have_v gain_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o believe_v our_o adversary_n in_o band_v against_o church_n doctrine_n only_o bewray_v malice_n ignorance_n or_o both_o and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o cast_a dirt_n at_o a_o sun_n which_o providence_n maugre_o their_o weak_a attempt_n will_v have_v to_o shine_v whilst_o christianity_n last_v so_o urgent_a therefore_o so_o illustrious_a be_v these_o motive_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v for_o the_o total_a belief_n of_o what_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o suppress_v and_o silence_v such_o weak_a opponent_n but_o also_o make_v protestancy_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n improbable_a and_o incredible_a the_o reason_n hereof_o most_o ample_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v chapter_n stand_v sure_o on_o these_o two_o undeniable_a principle_n first_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n jesus_n found_v and_o church_n christ_n manifest_a to_o all_o and_o so_o be_v his_o church_n his_o bless_a intention_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_o glorious_a so_o clear_o mark_v with_o unboubted_a sign_n and_o most_o legible_a character_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n if_o he_o follow_v reason_n may_v find_v
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
just_o fear_v the_o second_o god_n say_v they_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o he_o may_v say_v i_o as_o well_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o vitiat_fw-la scripture_n they_o say_v error_n insensible_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o insensible_o have_v creep_v into_o scripture_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v from_o this_o old_a err_a church_n our_o new_a man_n suppose_v they_o receive_v pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v it_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o never_o great_a chimaera_n be_v fancy_v then_o to_o couple_v a_o fall_v church_n and_o true_a scripture_n together_o â—â—_o true_a scripture_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_v err_a church_n 8._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v and_o have_v still_o true_a scripture_n though_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a scripture_n they_o may_v thank_v a_o unerring_a church_n that_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a before_o heresy_n begin_v and_o after_o but_o grant_v i_o universal_o no_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o all_o err_v universal_o once_o as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n most_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v now_o have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n o_o but_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a without_o corruption_n be_v a_o weighty_a moral_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o no_o society_n of_o christian_n unerrable_a and_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n have_v that_o book_n in_o custody_n the_o old_a papist_n may_v for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v have_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n change_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n those_o word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o cheat_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o malice_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o that_o corruption_n can_v sectary_n say_v when_o papist_n first_o become_v idolater_n they_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v these_o corruption_n very_a age_n year_n or_o month_n when_o these_o papist_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v name_v that_o age_n exact_o and_o you_o have_v all_o our_o new_a man_n answer_v this_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v with_o such_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o like_a secrecy_n though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o our_o protestant_n so_o notorious_a a_o know_a protestant_n a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o protestant_n novelty_n as_o this_o suppose_a idolatry_n be_v which_o may_v most_o just_o have_v strike_v terror_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n visible_o enter_v a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o yet_o none_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n see_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o or_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o one_o single_a particle_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v but_o all_o must_v know_v it_o how_o can_v these_o two_o consist_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n how_o do_v our_o protestant_n know_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o of_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o desire_v mr._n poole_n to_o answer_n not_o to_o mistake_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o think_v my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v scripture_n corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_n false_a supposition_n yet_o true_a with_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n or_o of_o true_a incorrupt_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 1._o here_o be_v my_o second_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a may_v he_o evidence_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n prevail_v with_o wilful_a man_n arian_n we_o see_v be_v against_o protestant_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n protestant_n against_o catholic_n and_o they_o against_o both_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n scripture_n sectary_n deny_v the_o plainess_n of_o scripture_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o practice_n deny_v the_o perspecuity_n and_o plainess_n of_o it_o for_o if_o plain_a why_o stand_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o plainess_n protestant_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o plain_o in_o every_o catechism_n no_o advers._fw-la party_n impugn'_v these_o doctrine_n for_o want_n of_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o shall_v mention_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o you_o see_v most_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o this_o clearness_n seek_v for_o it_o and_o can_v find_v it_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o word_n more_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o objective_a verity_n write_v in_o holy_a different_a objective_a verity_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o different_a scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n in_o a_o christian_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o second_o we_o yield_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n all_o know_v likewise_o that_o if_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o must_v say_v exact_o and_o express_v that_o in_o ment_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v save_v faith_n not_o the_o faith_n objective_a verity_n not_o save_v faith_n objective_a verity_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o can_v save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o bible_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o save_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o believe_v amiss_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a without_o dispute_n in_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o arian_n whilst_o they_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o objective_a verity_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o one_o only_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart._n observe_v now_o how_o dark_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o great_a fundamental_a article_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v swerve_v from_o obscurity_n one_o instance_n of_o scripture_n obscurity_n this_o reveal_v truth_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o the_o word_n precise_o consider_v may_v either_o signify_v unity_n in_o affection_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o v._o 21._o 22._o or_o a_o consubstantial_a unity_n and_o in_o this_o indifferency_n to_o several_a interpret_n sectary_n gloss_n the_o church_n interpret_n sense_n lie_v their_o obscurity_n to_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o full_a sense_n the_o arian_n superadd_v his_o gloss_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o from_o that_o other_o john_n 1._o 5._o 7._o no_o more_o but_o a_o unity_n in_o affection_n only_o which_o be_v haeresy_n the_o catholic_n interpretation_n teach_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n or_o onenes_a in_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a express_v scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n for_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o where_o formal_o read_v in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o ground_n be_v our_o faith_n whilst_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v reject_v and_o why_o have_v it_o this_o preference_n think_v you_o why_o be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o arian_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o most_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o full_o express_v the_o objective_a verity_n dark_o couch_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o deliver_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n infallible_o for_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n
describe_v the_o number_n also_o and_o give_v good_a scripture_n for_o both_o which_o can_v be_v do_v 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 3._o that_o after_o he_o have_v better_a ponder_v the_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o 3._o 16._o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o plainess_n of_o it_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n a_o four_o proof_n concern_v the_o canon_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n will_v choke_v mr._n poole_n but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v he_o so_o undigestible_a a_o pill_n may_v he_o plea_n to_o satisfy_v the_o three_o former_a demand_n by_o scripture_n only_o without_o gloss_n and_o ungrounded_a inference_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o be_v not_o 6._o some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v why_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o scripture_n of_o its_o certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o regulate_a faith_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o mr._n pool_n argument_n against_o we_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o none_o or_o do_v i_o dissemble_v they_o i_o answer_v the_o man_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o objection_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o rely_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n this_o argument_n mr._n poole_n have_v nothing_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v refute_v above_o to_o prove_v it_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o that_o by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o les_fw-fr moment_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v little_a because_o mr._n poole_n without_o proof_n will_v have_v they_o so_o i_o can_v show_v he_o great_a one_o in_o the_o protestant_a bible_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o be_v please_v to_o note_v how_o poor_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o press_v the_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a original_n which_o protestant_n have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v ever_o yet_o see_v the_o autograph_n or_o handwriting_n of_o either_o a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n these_o original_n i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v uncorrupt_a if_o that_o church_n which_o have_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o protestant_n have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o allege_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o protestant_n do_v god_n will_v thus_o much_o must_v be_v add_v or_o the_o proof_n stand_v on_o one_o leg_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o god_n will_v ergo_fw-la those_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o have_v not_o here_o be_v the_o doughty_a argument_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o weightles_a protestant_n say_v he_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n papist_n have_v no_o more_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v luk_n 11._o here_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o another_o chapter_n yet_o in_o pass_v i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o a_o mistake_a quotation_n senensis_n mr._n poole_n misquote_v sixtus_n senensis_n in_o mr._n poole_n page_n 230._o where_o he_o cite_v sixtus_n senensis_n and_o both_o err_v in_o the_o annotation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n sixtus_n therefore_o libre_fw-la 6._o annotat._n 152._o not_o 151._o as_o mr._n poole_n quote_v §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la answer_v a_o objection_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n plain_o afferts_n that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o wherefore_o say_v he_o st._n chrysostom_n divide_v scripture_n into_o two_o class_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o hide_a and_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n deep_a wisdom_n and_o this_o part_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o all_o thus_o much_o mr._n poole_n conceil_n altera_fw-la sectio_fw-la the_o other_o section_n or_o part_n of_o it_o comprise_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o chief_a precept_n of_o live_v and_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a observe_v well_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v infer_v no_o clarity_n in_o every_o particular_a reveal_v mystery_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o one_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o first_o great_a principle_n and_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o please_v to_o see_v how_o mr._n poole_n abuse_v sixtus_n read_v he_o in_o the_o page_n now_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o take_v he_o trip_v in_o other_o citation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a this_o only_o come_v in_o by_o chance_n chap._n v._n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n 1._o mr._n poole_n tell_v we_o above_o that_o protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n happy_a they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o why_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o reasonable_a why_o shall_v the_o pelagian_o the_o arian_n or_o honest_a quaker_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o these_o will_v monopolise_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v upon_o their_o parole_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n for_o their_o proof_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la and_o so_o will_v a_o arian_n or_o quaker_n say_v too_o admit_v right_a be_v reason_n allow_v of_o to_o sentence_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v who_o reason_n hitt'_v right_a therefore_o which_o be_v fall_v that_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o judge_n or_o a_o justrument_n to_o sentence_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v obscure_o we_o be_v nothing_o advance_v nor_o one_o whit_n the_o wise_a unless_o we_o know_v who_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o hitt'_v right_a on_o the_o sense_n now_o all_o of_o they_o most_o evident_o do_v not_o so_o unless_o we_o impious_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n because_o these_o man_n reason_n draw_v contradictory_n sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o true_o all_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n also_o say_v then_o good_a mr._n poole_n who_o reason_n must_v yield_v and_o to_o who_o must_v a_o arian_n submit_v to_o you_o or_o you_o to_o a_o arian_n sense_n who_o reason_n must_v yield_v and_o to_o who_o whilst_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o sense_n must_v my_o bend_n to_o you_o or_o you_o to_o i_o or_o may_v we_o all_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o divide_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v in_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n allow_v once_o of_o these_o endless_a and_o eternal_a jar_n in_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o this_o one_o principle_n of_o follow_v private_a reason_n establish_v and_o you_o may_v seek_v for_o another_o heaven_n than_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n hereafter_o that_o be_v for_o none_o at_o all_o god_n forgive_v these_o late_a tumultuous_a spirit_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o woeful_a dissension_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o 2._o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n e._n g._n the_o trinity_n what_o signify_v this_o word_n reason_n with_o they_o do_v it_o import_v a_o formal_a discourse_n much_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o schoolman_n use_v when_o they_o establish_v their_o tenant_n in_o divinity_n signify_v sectary_n be_v to_o say_v what_o this_o word_n reason_n signify_v if_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n must_v be_v admit_v of_o and_o own_a by_o the_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n when_o by_o reason_n only_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v principle_n if_o a_o formal_a discourse_n two_o advers._fw-la party_n must_v agree_v on_o a_o principle_n be_v draw_v from_o premise_n found_v on_o this_o receive_a principle_n thus_o much_o suppose_v i_o may_v here_o ask_v first_o upon_o what_o know_v and_o admit_v principle_n do_v our_o protestant_n ground_v
of_o these_o place_n now_o cite_v may_v be_v as_o protestant_n understand_v proof_n the_o bare_a say_v of_o sectary_n stand_v for_o no_o proof_n so_o i_o say_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n understand_v who_o must_v therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v both_o yet_o suppose_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n determine_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o reveal_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o say_v absolute_o for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o what_o he_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o try_v man_n wit_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o tell_v he_o lord_n such_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n reveal_v faith_n rely_v not_o on_o what_o private_a man_n think_v god_n have_v reveal_v though_o i_o can_v say_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v our_o faith_n rely_v on_o what_o we_o only_o think_v he_o may_v have_v speak_v but_o on_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o absolute_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v full_o solve_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v first_o that_o arian_n protestant_n gloss_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n when_o mere_a fallible_a man_n peremptory_o put_v upon_o scripture_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o high_o concern_v salvation_n they_o plain_o injure_v god_n sacred_a word_n protestant_n be_v these_o fallible_a man_n and_o do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o injure_v god_n word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arian_n who_o because_o they_o peremptory_o give_v a_o sense_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o err_v guess_v only_o they_o wrong_v both_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o proof_n the_o proof_n protestant_n absolute_o say_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v include_v not_o yea_o positive_o exclude_v a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n allow_v the_o church_n this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o end_n be_v all_o controversy_n they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o and_o therefore_o injure_v scripture_n in_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v be_v speak_v 6._o reflect_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o sectary_n tell_v we_o upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a parole_n that_o our_o place_n of_o difficulty_n sectary_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o difficulty_n scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o please_v or_o come_v not_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o admit_v thus_o much_o gratis_o they_o yet_o convince_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o god_n know_v only_o to_o say_v it_o our_o allege_a scripture_n for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n prove_v contrary_n to_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n not_o a_o church_n infallible_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o positive_o to_o teach_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o most_o they_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o thiâ—_n negative_a such_o place_n prove_v not_o be_v all_o grant_v they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o slip_n to_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o infringe_v so_o much_o force_n of_o our_o proof_n alas_o this_o only_o be_v to_o pull_v as_o it_o doctrine_n their_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o not_o to_o build_v up_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o house_n down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o positive_o give_v in_o as_o good_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a sense_n or_o build_v up_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n fallibility_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v more_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n then_o one_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v it_o to_o build_v up_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n the_o machine_n these_o sectary_n will_v fain_o build_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o positive_a assertion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a this_o say_v i_o fancy_n only_a erect_n for_o it_o stand_v unprope_v they_o fancy_n do_v all_o with_o they_o that_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o prove_v and_o hence_o 7._o reflect_v 3._o if_o protestant_n who_o rely_v total_o on_o scripture_n proof_n positive_o assert_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la observe_v my_o reason_n when_o luther_n and_o sectary_n come_v among_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o they_o own_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n direct_v spirit_n for_o which_o we_o now_o argue_v the_o church_n plead_v thus_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n i_o long_o since_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n proof_n do_v believe_v well_o now_o enter_v these_o sectary_n please_v they_o first_o reject_v church_n authority_n and_o then_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o fancy_n please_v and_o first_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n next_o they_o fall_v aboard_o with_o our_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v good_a at_o guess_v they_o tell_v we_o very_o these_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v their_o seem_n be_v no_o proof_n withal_o that_o catholic_n as_o many_o and_o learned_a as_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o hitherto_o therefore_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o advance_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o positive_o establish_v a_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n fallible_a contrary_a to_o what_o antiquity_n ever_o own_v i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o bring_v some_o positive_a proof_n and_o make_v good_a their_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n 8._o and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v plain_a deal_n if_o sectary_n church_n protestant_n have_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o a_o infallible_a church_n please_v turn_v then_o to_o your_o bible_n gentleman_n and_o show_v i_o any_o text_n like_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o ever_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n such_o expression_n we_o read_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o the_o contrary_a verity_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o in_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o opposite_a asserted_a doctrine_n i_o say_v any_o like_o they_o for_o i_o press_v not_o to_o have_v from_o you_o the_o same_o formal_a word_n but_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a significant_a text_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o scripture_n or_o if_o scripture_n please_v you_o not_o we_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o council_n and_o father_n which_o so_o much_o as_o meanly_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n fallible_a such_o a_o scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o you_o can_v produce_v ergo_fw-la you_o only_o vent_v your_o fancy_n you_o talk_v and_o prove_v not_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v show_v be_v ever_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o our_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sectary_n what_o we_o desire_v of_o sectary_n we_o inquire_v not_o here_o after_o your_o proofle_n assertion_n they_o be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o nor_o ask_v what_o
i_o answer_v admit_v of_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v negative_a sectary_n find_v faith_n on_o a_o negative_a no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v found_v on_o this_o negative_a before_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o prove_v their_o contrary_a doctrine_n positive_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o principle_n stand_v irrefragable_o sure_a no_o revelation_n no_o faith_n although_o the_o object_n assent_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o pain_n therefore_o these_o man_n take_v to_o reduce_v their_o reform_a gospel_n to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v upon_o several_a respect_n mere_a labour_n lose_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n chief_o it_o church_n they_o can_v show_v one_o of_o their_o negative_n reveal_v to_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n falter_v most_o that_o they_o can_v show_v one_o negative_a believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n to_o any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o hear_v how_o they_o fumble_v in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ask_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n put_v this_o for_o one_o example_n it_o serve_v for_o all_o some_o answer_n they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n register_v in_o those_o ancient_a write_n mark_v the_o proof_n they_o find_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v catholic_n as_o unconcluding_a the_o inference_n of_o sectary_n unconcluding_a clear_v sight_v as_o other_o find_v that_o doctrine_n express_o assert_v but_o because_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v all_o they_o must_v and_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o more_o credit_n well_o but_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o register_v in_o those_o ancient_a record_n be_v this_o consequence_n good_a it_o be_v not_o write_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o teach_v no_o certain_o unless_o they_o show_v all_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v then_o write_v or_o register_v but_o let_v we_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o writ_n nor_o teach_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o sacrifice_n now_o believe_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v to_o that_o church_n or_o teach_v by_o it_o no._n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o drive_v again_o upon_o the_o old_a negative_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o church_n say_v nothing_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v hideous_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la protestant_n can_v now_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v hideous_o fall_v and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o that_o church_n say_v not_o whether_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o watery_a body_n full_a of_o rock_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a with_o divine_a faith_n you_o will_v say_v we_o trifle_v now_o for_o that_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n and_o either_o hold_v a_o sacrific_a 〈…〉_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v in_o real_a truth_n it_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o must_v withal_o affirm_v though_o we_o false_o suppose_v and_o this_o fall_v supposition_n must_v be_v vigilant_o regard_v that_o it_o only_o negative_o abstract_v from_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o protestant_n be_v far_o of_o from_o prove_v it_o hold_v positive_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o they_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n with_o divine_a faith_n 11._o they_o may_v yet_o reply_v they_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o produce_v some_o ancient_a father_n clear_o enough_o assert_v no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o prove_v this_o negative_a and_o so_o they_o can_v do_v other_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o clear_o enough_o and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o ancient_a father_n 〈…〉_o nor_o council_n nor_o any_o approve_a authority_n sacrifice_n no_o ancient_a father_n against_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o positive_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n all_o unanimous_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o luther_n himself_o confess_v much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o that_o make_v this_o their_o doctrine_n a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n or_o ever_o teach_v by_o any_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o these_o suppose_a authority_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v none_o and_o reason_n also_o for_o no_o sacrifice_n more_o numerous_a and_o strong_a then_o what_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o hitherto_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n suppose_v they_o proof_n weighty_a enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o contrary_n assert_v and_o vndeniable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o father_n but_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o can_v suppose_v they_o powerful_a enough_o to_o build_v up_o such_o a_o new_a negative_a of_o protestant_a religion_n especial_o whilst_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o our_o answer_n return_v to_o every_o trivial_a objection_n they_o make_v o_o but_o they_o can_v solve_n all_o we_o object_n and_o we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n because_o they_o say_v so_o we_o also_o tell_v they_o we_o solve_n what_o they_o object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o most_o pitiful_a do_n and_o controversy_n make_v endless_a by_o this_o proceed_v when_o each_o party_n say_v what_o it_o please_v and_o gain_n be_v no_o credit_n from_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v here_o necessary_a to_o decide_v matter_n between_o we_o but_o thus_o far_o evident_a reason_n judge_v and_o tell_v we_o you_v though_o you_o can_v solve_n all_o we_o say_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o your_o vnproved_a yet_o believe_v negative_a there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o your_o other_o negative_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o solve_n more_o full_o the_o objection_n propose_v chap._n 7._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n a_o protestant_n deliver_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_n do_v also_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v glosser_n scripture_n the_o difficulty_n propose_v again_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v who_o gloss_n better_a here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o to_o go_v on_o ground_o we_o may_v with_o our_o adversary_n leave_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v a_o bible_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n to_o cause_v eternal_a debate_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o may_v second_o suppose_v debate_n god_n desirous_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n give_v we_o not_o scripture_n to_o cause_v eternal_a debate_n that_o his_o wise_a providence_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n among_o christian_n have_v afford_v some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v right_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v that_o we_o only_o read_v without_o arrive_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o read_v or_o which_o be_v worse_a that_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o our_o read_n scripture_n providence_n have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v scripture_n this_o therefore_o providence_n have_v prevent_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o if_o careless_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o we_o may_v three_o suppose_v that_o god_n regular_o speak_v reveal_n to_o no_o private_a man_n the_o deep_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o read_v and_o perhaps_o understand_v it_o not_o by_o private_a illustration_n new_a enthusiasm_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n therefore_o mean_n private_a illustration_n no_o usual_a mean_n some_o other_o way_n be_v appoint_v by_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v the_o reason_n be_v true_a religion_n require_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n which_o find_v religion_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v only_o careless_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v scripture_n among_o christian_n and_o bid_v they_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v his_o mean_v these_o thing_n premise_v 3._o i_o say_v first_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v self_n scripture_n can_v interpret_v its_o self_n nor_o can_v so_o interpret_v itself_o as_o to_o bring_v man_n dissgnt_v in_o faith_n to_o a_o accord_n or_o acquiescency_n in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a for_o can_v the_o book_n clear_o interpret_v its_o own_o mean_v catholic_n arian_n protestant_n
and_o all_o sectary_n will_v as_o well_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n by_o force_n of_o that_o clear_a interpretation_n none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o scripture_n itself_o dissent_v if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissent_v as_o they_o now_o agree_v in_o own_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o accord_n not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o if_o any_o yet_o without_o proof_n strong_o assert_v so_o much_o most_o evident_o in_o order_n to_o these_o dissent_v man_n it_o be_v as_o useless_a a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o compose_v no_o difference_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n sectary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n conspicuous_a and_o clear_a without_o a_o interpreter_n quote_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lanteâ—_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v scripture_n be_v true_o a_o light_n when_o that_o outward_a cover_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n wherein_o the_o sense_n often_o lie_v enclose_v be_v break_v open_a by_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o withal_o we_o add_v it_o be_v vain_o frivolous_a to_o make_v they_o such_o shine_a lamp_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o preach_a and_o interpretation_n yet_o this_o follow_v if_o sectary_n gloss_n right_a for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v that_o a_o lantern_n shine_v which_o i_o see_v bright_a before_o my_o eye_n observe_v well_o the_o protestant_n make_v scripture_n clear_a without_o a_o teacher_n the_o catholic_n scripture_n interpretation_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o scripture_n say_v interpretation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a scripture_n itself_o deliver_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o ever_o interpret_v itself_o home_o or_o declare_v its_o own_o mean_v nay_o it_o can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o interpretation_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o new_a more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a light_n superad_v to_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o hagiographer_n say_v this_o sacred_a book_n make_v any_o such_o new_a addition_n of_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o can_v interpret_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n 2._o petri_n 1._o 20._o seem_v to_o teach_v scripture_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o own_o explication_n 4._o i_o say_v 2._o no_o private_a man_n whether_o catholic_n arian_n protestant_n or_o other_o can_v upon_o his_o own_o discourse_n or_o judgement_n only_o so_o interpret_v a_o difficil_n scripture_n with_o certainty_n as_o to_o assure_v any_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o interpret_n the_o reason_n be_v every_o private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la teach_v but_o a_o judgement_n sense_n a_o judgement_n liable_a to_o error_n can_v give_v certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v with_o no_o certainty_n give_v i_o that_o sense_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o a_o difficil_n place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o nor_o assure_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thus_o much_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o they_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o much_o less_o can_v a_o minister_n or_o lay_v man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n or_o resolve_v what_o a_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v alas_o such_o a_o man_n want_v certitude_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o want_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n never_o perhaps_o exact_o peruse_v he_o want_v a_o constant_a stability_n for_o what_o he_o judge_v this_o hour_n he_o may_v upon_o after_o thought_n change_v the_o next_o for_o as_o he_o be_v fallible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o changeable_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o yet_o more_o what_o private_a man_n dare_v when_o he_o be_fw-mi the_o learned_a of_o contrary_a religion_n at_o debate_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n step_v in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v my_o master_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o and_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o you_o that_o know_v god_n mean_v will_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o company_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n when_o a_o new_a upstart_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o sentiment_n tell_v we_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n can_v assure_v a_o protestant_n without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o sectary_n err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v the_o protestant_n upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n both_o fallible_a as_o private_a man_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v both_o fallible_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o fallible_a if_o no_o other_o certain_a principle_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n prudent_o rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o variable_a judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v the_o sense_n he_o defend_v but_o his_o own_o waver_v and_o unsteedy_a thought_n which_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o catholic_n be_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a why_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o grant_v the_o sectary_n than_o the_o catholic_n the_o man_n be_v fallible_a here_o be_v the_o best_a support_n for_o his_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n also_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v moral_a assurance_n or_o interpret_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v i_o answer_v above_o he_o only_o think_v so_o but_o prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o interpr_v those_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o interpret_v they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n interpret_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v too_o pitiful_o true_a but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a on_o that_o account_n can_v we_o rely_v on_o a_o protestant_n easy_a fallible_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o last_o sure_o he_o will_v hit_v on_o it_o and_o say_v he_o interpret_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v happy_a man_n do_v he_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o present_o however_o because_o the_o word_n be_v of_o comfort_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o on_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o whole_a question_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o interpret_v scripture_n certain_o 6._o i_o say_v therefore_o 3._o no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n certain_o john_n 16._o 23._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v all_o truth_n but_o one_o and_o a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v therefore_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v if_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n again_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v a_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o permanent_a comforter_n unless_o he_o solace_n as_o well_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n mention_v john_n 17._o 19_o as_o with_o other_o interior_a consolation_n to_o allege_v more_o text_n obvious_a to_o all_o be_v needle_n the_o assertion_n deliver_v in_o these_o general_a term_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o protestaent_n i_o think_v who_o endless_o talk_v of_o their_o interior_a spirit_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o interpret_n the_o difficulty_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n interpret_n 7._o the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o be_v see_v this_o al-teaching_a spirit_n usual_o interpret_n not_o by_o private_a illustration_n nor_o assume_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o interpret_n see_v also_o he_o leave_v scripture_n still_o as_o speechless_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o further_a explication_n as_o it_o be_v 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o oracle_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o must_v be_v for_o angel_n be_v not_o interpreter_n wherein_o he_o presides_n as_o master_n and_o by_o it_o interpret_n scripture_n find_v this_o speak_a oracle_n out_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o hear_v truth_n to_o our_o purpose_n then_o 8._o do_v this_o spirit_n
of_o truth_n reside_v in_o the_o late_a and_o hardly_o yet_o well_o know_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o this_o society_n protestant_n the_o spirit_n reside_v noâ—_n in_o protestant_n of_o man_n no_o most_o certain_o no_o for_o that_o society_n wherein_o this_o all-knowing_a spirit_n presides_n as_o master_n be_v teach_v infallible_o those_o he_o instruct_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n both_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o for_o truth_n itself_o can_v make_v none_o his_o instrument_n and_o interpret_v by_o they_o either_o false_o or_o fallible_o but_o protestant_n fallible_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v fallible_a profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v and_o interpret_v therefore_o they_o joint_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o interpret_n instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v well_o the_o reason_n this_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o learn_v a_o whole_a church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v can_v but_o interpret_v infallible_o by_o those_o he_o teach_v to_o interpret_v our_o sectary_n deny_v this_o grace_n of_o interpret_n infallible_o to_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n convince_a the_o reason_n be_v convince_a therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v among_o these_o all_o and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o divorce_v their_o little_a company_n from_o the_o infallible_a interpret_n spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consequent_o this_o spirit_n leave_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o interpret_v not_o by_o such_o or_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o infallible_a interpretation_n god_n forbid_v may_o sectary_n reply_v we_o abjure_v it_o not_o but_o only_o modest_o say_v we_o can_v teach_v infallible_o as_o he_o interpret_v in_o our_o heart_n no._n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v this_o divine_a spirit_n lie_v up_o his_o infallible_a learning_n in_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o can_v never_o utter_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o after_o your_o instruction_n secret_o receive_v as_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o you_o infallible_o here_o be_v light_a indeed_o close_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n unseen_a by_o all_o beneficial_a to_o none_o this_o short_a discourse_n can_v protestant_n discover_v sophistry_n in_o it_o let_v they_o speak_v total_o evert_n their_o private_a spirit_n and_o evidence_n that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n final_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o self-imagined_n fancy_n all_o i_o will_v say_v here_o be_v summon_v up_o in_o these_o few_o word_n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n infallible_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o aro_fw-mi neither_o oracle_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o none_o when_o â—e_n deliver_v doctrine_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o hence_o 9_o i_o say_v 4._o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v hell_n infallible_o one_o only_a siciety_n that_o teach_v infallible_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o seduce_v it_o by_o error_n which_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o this_o one_o dove_n be_v chaste_a this_o one_o spouse_n be_v loyal_a this_o one_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o here_o be_v it_o hear_v christ_n he_o whâ—_n slight_n it_n slight_n christ_n and_o draw_n upon_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o a_o separate_a heathen_a and_o publican_n matt._n 18._o 17._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v i_o know_v prevent_v my_o meaning_n for_o by_o this_o spouse_n and_o oracle_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o that_o long_o stand_v ancient_z holy_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n which_o church_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n ever_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o forego_v age_n before_o our_o sectary_n seâ—_n foot_v in_o it_o beside_o this_o faithful_a oracle_n i_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n there_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n holy_a church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la a_o church_n teach_v and_o consist_v of_o prelate_n unite_v with_o one_o head_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o teach_v and_o interprett_a scripture_n infallible_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la discens_fw-la or_o the_o church_n learning_n it_o receive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n both_o instruction_n and_o interpretation_n infallible_o 10._o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o undeniable_a ground_n already_o lay_v no_o less_o well_o prove_v then_o presuppose_v here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o proof_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a proof_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n whilst_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a sect_n be_v at_o endless_a debate_n about_o this_o sense_n and_o persist_v most_o obstinate_o in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n therefore_o most_o assure_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v on_o thus_o in_o jarr_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o there_o be_v mean_n then_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n afford_v if_o we_o please_v but_o that_o be_v not_o scripture_n alone_o which_o can_v interpret_v itself_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o ancient_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v man_n private_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v both_o various_a and_o fallible_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n for_o this_o we_o see_v change_v every_o year_n and_o confess_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sect_n of_o ancient_a haereick_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n enthusiasm'_v no_o man_n believe_v angel_n interpret_v not_o scripture_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o one_o ancient_z holy_a and_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o well_o for_o instruction_n as_o interpretation_n by_o this_o sole_a oracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n and_o teach_v or_o we_o must_v grant_v which_o be_v lamentable_a that_o we_o be_v turn_v loose_a into_o a_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n of_o god_n deep_a secret_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n without_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o exit_fw-la 11._o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n further_o positive_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a to_o a_o reader_n and_o little_a avail_n with_o sectary_n and_o i_o wave_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o useless_a repetition_n of_o so_o often_o quote_v authority_n who_o turn_n of_o scripture_n by_o far-fetched_a gloss_n and_o undervalue_v father_n as_o be_v fallible_a yet_o while_o they_o do_v so_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o own_o misery_n at_o home_n within_o their_o breast_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o fallibility_n you_o find_v proof_n ample_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o our_o polemical_a writer_n chief_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n however_o one_o text_n though_o often_o quote_v i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o sectary_n may_v tamper_v long_o enough_o with_o it_o before_o they_o return_v a_o probable_a answer_n 12._o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o scripture_n a_o solid_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o keep_v unity_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n also_o vers_fw-la 11._o add_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o give_v he_o these_o teacher_n the_o follow_a word_n answer_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o long_o be_v these_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o say_v scripture_n we_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o intention_n have_v god_n in_o establish_v these_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n fluctuate_a and_o carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n teach_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v of_o christ_n teach_v church_n be_v constitute_v and_o by_o no_o other_o than_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o say_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n
since_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v itself_o permanent_o bless_v with_o a_o apostolical_a teacher_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o live_v in_o every_o lawful_a succeed_a pope_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o continue_a age._n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v through_o every_o age._n prophet_n as_o this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o it_o age_n after_o age_n whether_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o holy_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v or_o such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n our_o church_n have_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o if_o undoubted_a history_n may_v gain_v credit_n no_o evangelist_n prophet_n laborious_a evangelist_n society_n of_o christian_n can_v show_v so_o many_o laborious_a evangelist_n as_o this_o one_o church_n alone_o and_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o 5._o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v indefatigable_o through_o every_o age_n without_o cessation_n preach_v and_o carry_v christ_n sacred_a gospel_n to_o vnconvert_v and_o most_o remote_a nation_n thus_o st._n austin_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n pope_n ancient_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o our_o english_a st._n boniface_n to_o the_o german_n bless_v st._n francis_n xavier_n and_o many_o other_o evangelical_n man_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o can_v reckon_v up_o so_o long_a a_o perpetuate_v hierarchy_n of_o lawful_a commission_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n pastor_n so_o many_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o labour_v unto_o death_n in_o christ_n sacred_a vineyard_n and_o innumerable_a shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defense_n of_o it_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n 13._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o know_v visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v society_n of_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n constitute_v argument_n the_o argument_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o because_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o or_o it_o can_v err_v and_o cheat_v that_o ample_a flock_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o its_o charge_n into_o damnable_a falsity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v all_o we_o wish_v viz._n a_o infallible_a hierarchy_n of_o live_a pastor_n who_o shall_v successive_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o contrariwise_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n can_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n these_o two_o woeful_a sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_n doctrine_n fearful_a sequels_fw-fr from_o sectarte_n fall_v doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v not_o teach_n not_o that_o live_a hierarchy_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o this_o and_o every_o other_o society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n may_v beguile_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n grant_v so_o much_o and_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o our_o learned_a st._n paul_n mistake_v himself_o and_o utter_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v for_o if_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o specifical_o here_o note_v can_v delude_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v as_o protestant_a assert_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o neither_o comply_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o edify_v the_o moral_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o destroy_v it_o nor_o persevere_v in_o teach_v truth_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o final_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n afford_v mean_n to_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n they_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o people_n call_v christian_n like_o wilful_a child_n rest_v on_o self-opinion_n only_o they_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a learning_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o novellist_n who_o will_v be_v so_o wanton_o childish_a as_o to_o slight_v a_o oracle_n undeceivable_a here_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a therefore_o sectary_n vent_v a_o hideous_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n untruth_n whilst_o they_o say_v these_o now_o name_v evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v we_o mistake_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a a_o go_v they_o be_v those_o who_o preach_v whilst_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o still_o by_o the_o write_a word_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n since_o those_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o interpret_v infallible_o round_o speak_v but_o without_o book_n and_o as_o false_o as_o fallible_o principle_n let_v sectary_n prove_v this_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n testimony_n plain_o pervert_v whilst_o he_o point_v at_o teacher_n successive_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o coagmentation_n of_o saint_n or_o until_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o meet_a in_o a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o decease_a apostle_n now_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o be_v true_a see_v this_o last_o day_n but_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o nor_o teach_v until_o that_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o other_o succeed_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o place_n so_o god_n have_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o their_o present_a instruction_n by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o bible_n difference_n the_o write_a word_n insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n i_o say_v can_v because_o it_o interpret_n not_o if_o self_n reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o no_o decease_a evangelist_n appear_v now_o either_o to_o arian_n or_o protestant_n to_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o mistake_v god_n true_a sense_n this_o very_a scripture_n therefore_o require_v a_o interpreter_n in_o who_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v or_o we_o may_v run_v on_o in_o endless_a dissension_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v no_o man_n blame_v himself_o nor_o the_o bible_n he_o read'_v christ_n answer_n be_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o accuse_v and_o faulty_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o answer_v to_o a_o second_o objection_n 2._o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o low_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a be_v lawful_a and_o they_o do_v so_o for_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n which_o only_o consist_v of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o high_a scripture_n sectary_n by_o appealign_a from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n tribunal_n imaginable_a therefore_o their_o procedure_n be_v blameless_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o blameless_a can_v they_o know_v infallible_o what_o god_n certain_o say_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v in_o controvert_v point_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o tribunal_n christ_n send_v we_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o only_o in_o real_a truth_n appeal_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o forsake_v this_o oracle_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o our_o own_o unsteedy_a sentiment_n which_o be_v fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o god_n word_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o imagine_v only_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o will_v both_o appeal_n from_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o god_n interior_a and_o eternal_a infallible_a assertion_n this_o instance_n prove_v the_o assertion_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n from_o scripture_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n therefore_o they_o will_v rely_v on_o what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o guess_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v will_v you_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n mad_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v
recur_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n of_o such_o man_n now_o as_o well_o explode_v by_o late_a protestant_n as_o catholic_n 7._o a_o five_o objection_n flow'_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o late_a stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n writer_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v you_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n if_o not_o say_v he_o i_o will_v help_v your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o age_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n sound_v at_o least_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o without_o infallibility_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o no._n and_o give_v my_o reason_n because_o a_o church_n stable_n a_o church_n separate_v from_o divine_a assistance_n can_v persist_v stable_n divorce_v from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n which_o support_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o reel_v and_o totter_v now_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o rely_v on_o no_o firm_a a_o hold_n then_o on_o man_n unsteedy_a fallible_a reason_n or_o on_o a_o testimony_n mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o have_v we_o without_o this_o assistance_n more_o security_n fundamental_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n no_o security_n of_o fundamental_o of_o true_a belief_n in_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a than_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o condemn_a arian_n who_o no_o soon_o leave_v the_o church_n direct_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o error_n follow_v they_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o like_o black_a ghost_n do_v and_o will_v haunt_v they_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o before_o we_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v one_o question_v to_o propose_v it_o be_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n that_o ever_o live_v have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n now_o interpret_n they_o contrary_v to_o protestant_n they_o will_v then_o disavow_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a father_n may_v reason_n or_o religion_n set_v one_o unlucky_a adversary_n aside_o call_v prejudice_n make_v the_o answer_n sectary_n will_v say_v yes_o and_o do_v so_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o they_o grant_v thus_o much_o and_o say_v bold_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n father_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n more_o weighty_a than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o this_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n of_o great_a force_n to_o withdraw_v sectary_n from_o their_o new_a invent_a gloss_n contrary_a to_o it_o then_o if_o all_o the_o father_n together_o have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o church_n interpret_n why_o nothing_o on_o earth_n can_v parallel_v this_o church_n authority_n much_o les_fw-fr make_v it_o inferior_a to_o church_n the_o father_n only_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o father_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o particular_a man_n and_o single_o consider_v fallible_a but_o a_o whole_a church_n embrace_v a_o great_a number_n and_o can_v be_v mislead_v into_o error_n nay_o i_o say_v though_o we_o impious_o suppose_v father_n be_v the_o church_n suppose_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o father_n that_o this_o whole_a church_n may_v swerve_v from_o truth_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o protestant_n say_v may_v all_o err_v and_o swerve_v more_o easy_o this_o reason_n be_v reinforce_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o one_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o sectary_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o few_o father_n only_o they_o never_o pretend_v all_o whilst_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v though_o often_o obscure_a more_o against_o the_o church_n interpretation_n then_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o most_o they_o can_v say_v with_o any_o conscience_n though_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o when_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o a_o father_n be_v well_o examine_v however_o gratis_o admit_v of_o the_o supposition_n at_o present_a and_o see_v what_o follow_v fallible_a a_o clear_a testimony_n though_o fallible_a have_v more_o weight_n than_o another_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o fallible_a thus_o much_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o father_n be_v doubtful_a and_o sectary_n say_v fallible_a the_o church_n sense_n be_v clear_a that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v yet_o far_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v confess_o both_o obscure_a and_o fallible_a 9_o this_o discourse_n convince_v that_o sectary_n can_v prove_v if_o sectary_n say_v the_o more_o clear_a church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a be_v its_o error_n they_o speak_v without_o principle_n and_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v impugn_v the_o church_n sense_n give_v of_o scripture_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o probable_a principle_n for_o the_o church_n defend'_v itself_o upon_o two_o undeniable_a ground_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n own_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a the_o other_o negative_a viz._n never_o any_o of_o know_a credit_n neither_o father_n general_o nor_o ecumenical_a council_n much_o less_o scripture_n probably_n clear_o contradict_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n give_v of_o scripture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o exigency_n our_o new_a scripture_n none_o of_o undoubted_a credit_n ever_o clear_o contradict_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n man_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n of_o principle_n they_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a the_o father_n be_v fallible_a all_o condemn_a heretic_n be_v fallible_a they_o themselves_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o suppose_v tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o probable_a principle_n can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o show_v that_o either_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n better_o than_o we_o or_o that_o any_o of_o we_o all_o ever_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o controvert_v best_a if_o all_o be_v fallible_a by_o what_o principle_n can_v sectary_n prove_v their_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a matter_n which_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o know_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a there_o be_v no_o safe_a conduct_n and_o if_o the_o fallible_a man_n guide_v the_o fallible_a both_o may_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o err_v gross_o you_o will_v have_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o difficulty_n but_o sectary_n fancy_n and_o fancy_n only_o scripture_n or_o show_v that_o any_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 10._o some_o may_v reply_v protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o write_v they_o in_o fundamental_o as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n at_o least_o for_o those_o fundamental_o they_o wave_v other_o by-passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o care_v not_o much_o sectary_n a_o reply_n of_o sectary_n whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o they_o difficulty_n they_o can_v wave_v all_o difficulty_n can_v wave_v one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o be_v either_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o none_o be_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a most_o express_o against_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o 11._o but_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o answer_v 2._o we_o have_v as_o good_a scripture_n as_o sectary_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o in_o every_o point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o with_o it_o the_o superior_a in_o fundamental_o we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a and_o in_o controvert_v matter_n far_o superior_a consent_n of_o father_n also_o in_o other_o controvert_v matter_n we_o own_o the_o same_o scripture_n they_o own_o and_o moreover_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o declare_v by_o this_o long_a stand_a church_n wherein_o we_o infinite_o surpass_v they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n or_o wherein_o all_o agree_v we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o for_o other_o in_o controversy_n
because_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o we_o there_o it_o no_o authority_n allegeable_a contrary_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n unless_o they_o render_v our_o church_n testimony_n of_o no_o force_n by_o substitute_v a_o great_a in_o its_o place_n for_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v impossible_a alas_o they_o want_v principle_n to_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o must_v reduce_v all_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o to_o fancy_n only_o 12._o what_o i_o will_v say_v here_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v thus._n if_o sectary_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o fundamental_o we_o have_v it_o also_o and_o take_v along_o with_o it_o those_o father_n they_o admit_v of_o if_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n against_o judgement_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n other_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a judgement_n when_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n our_o judgement_n that_o be_v opposite_a be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o they_o plead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v in_o they_o we_o may_v set_v our_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_n better_a thus_o far_o we_o stand_v most_o evident_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o they_o now_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o plain_a testimony_n of_o any_o council_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o fancy_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o fancy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_v by_o catholic_n be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n debate_v between_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o innumerable_a father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o approve_v our_o sense_n they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n for_o they_o let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o convince_a our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o any_o know_v or_o receive_v principle_n unless_o their_o fancy_n enter_v in_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o proof_n which_o we_o utter_o reject_v you_o will_v say_v if_o in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o church_n esteem_v why_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v authority_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n will_v ever_o stand_v for_o its_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o if_o we_o value_v not_o of_o it_o so_o high_o but_o admit_v of_o our_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o a_o strong_a principle_n than_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v that_o deny_v the_o error_n the_o church_n therefore_o fortify_v with_o most_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n council_n father_n and_o tradition_n most_o just_o stand_v for_o itâ—s_n own_o interpretation_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v impertinency_n whatever_o sectary_n can_v allege_v against_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o a_o impertinency_n though_o cavil_n may_v be_v raise_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a dispute_v against_o it_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o because_o what_o ever_o sectary_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o like_o a_o principle_n or_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_n interpretation_n false_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o feeble_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o long_a stand_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o protestant_n strange_a unsettle_a religion_n and_o vndeniable_a apostasy_n both_o from_o church_n and_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n how_o they_o recede_v from_o reason_n also_o in_o pass_v be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o consideration_n along_o with_o you_o 14._o a_o religion_n destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o ancient_a religion_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o protestant_a religion_n church_n to_o side_n and_o symbolize_v with_o as_o protestant_n most_o evident_o be_v their_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o of_o four_o first_o age_n be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o no_o less_o and_o vnproved_a than_o a_o suppose_a whimsy_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a man_n of_o this_o profession_n have_v not_o and_o because_o they_o ever_o glory_v in_o scripture-proof_n i_o be_o force_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o text_n for_o protestancy_n without_o their_o fallible_a gloss_n if_o i_o wrong_v their_o cause_n let_v they_o speak_v out_o and_o shame_v i_o i_o will_v suffer_v the_o affront_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o remember_v i_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n a_o religion_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o universal_a tradition_n to_o warrant_n it_o not_o one_o professor_n before_o luther_n to_o own_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o the_o prelate_n mislead_v by_o error_n who_o teach_v christian_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n a_o religion_n who_o professor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v other_o before_o they_o find_v their_o own_o pretend_a reformation_n arrive_v to_o any_o shadow_n of_o perfection_n who_o espy_v error_n in_o a_o church_n never_o discover_v erroneous_a by_o thousand_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a than_o they._n a_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o very_a look_n of_o haeresy_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v which_o oppose_v all_o man_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vnproved_a word_n of_o those_o vncommission_v man_n that_o teach_v it_o which_o change_v every_o year_n and_o have_v no_o seem_a principle_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o constancy_n not_o one_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o rational_o credible_a such_o a_o religion_n i_o say_v dishonour_v god_n injure_v jesus_n christ_n seduce_v poor_a soul_n and_o as_o unworthy_o as_o weak_o stand_v out_o against_o that_o ancient_n roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a unless_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v protestant_n their_o progenitor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n if_o i_o here_o overlash_n in_o assert_v too_o much_o let_v our_o adversary_n come_v close_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v fair_o and_o rational_o to_o make_v my_o error_n know_v the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a procede_v of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_n handle_v point_n of_o controversy_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v note_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v our_o sectary_n either_o skulk_a in_o generality_n or_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o word_v it_o by_o scripture_n misinterpret_v or_o final_o make_v controversy_n endless_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o the_o first_o chapter_n protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v luther_n sectary_n be_v require_v to_o point_n at_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n so_o three_o day_n before_o luther_n desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n my_o humble_a suit_n be_v that_o our_o new_a man_n will_v plea_n by_o a_o plain_a designation_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_v i_o out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o then_o be_v or_o now_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n protestant_n as_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v not_o then_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a arian_n pelagian_o abyssins_n grecian_n and_o perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o donatist_n with_o other_o heretic_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o true_a know_a heretic_n constitute_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v then_o true_a it_o import's_n not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o christian_n then_o live_v unanimous_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n my_o demand_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o believe_v article_n be_v then_o true_a or_o falso_n if_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o say_v that_o christian_n believe_v a_o church_n which_o then_o real_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o true_a the_o then_o holy_a catholic_n
church_n which_o verify_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o without_o fumble_v design_v say_v then_o on_o god_n name_n what_o christian_n have_v we_o who_o constitute_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n grecian_n nor_o papist_n according_a to_o protestant_n nor_o the_o late_a grecian_n in_o those_o day_n papist_n you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n which_o make_v luther_n to_o leave_v they_o our_o late_a grecian_n hold_v and_o hold_v still_o a_o true_a mass_n sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n pray_v to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o our_o sectary_n be_v neither_o the_o holy_a nor_o universal_a church_n luther_n none_o say_v sectary_n but_o gross_a err_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v arian_n abyssins_n pelagian_n monotbelits_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o now_o beside_o such_o err_a man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v essential_o make_v up_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o true_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vniversale_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o all_o particular_a church_n nameable_a in_o those_o day_n gross_o err_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o then_o no_o holy_a catholic_n church_n can_v be_v believe_v since_o those_o time_n our_o protestant_n come_v in_o church_n protestant_n only_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o will_v they_o if_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v falso_n in_o the_o last_o age_n verify_v it_o now_o and_o style_v themselves_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o donatize_v so_o far_o or_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o the_o question_n therefore_o propose_v deserve_v a_o exact_a answer_n viz._n where_o or_o among_o what_o christian_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o answer_n the_o question_n propose_v deserve_v a_o clear_a answer_n holy_a universal_a church_n then_o free_a from_o notable_a error_n 2._o can_v our_o novellist_n rational_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n constitute_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n if_o so_o the_o reply_n be_v too_o general_a faith_n a_o abstract_a belief_n in_o christ_n insufficient_a to_o constitute_v true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o we_o ask_v again_o who_o those_o be_v and_o urge_v to_o have_v the_o particular_a community_n specify_v that_o catholick_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o demand_v moreover_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messus_n our_o redeemer_n our_o master_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n without_o believe_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n sure_o salvation_n more_o be_v require_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no._n for_o first_o god_n never_o speak_v those_o other_o excellent_a verity_n register_v in_o scripture_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o relate_v to_o manner_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v beside_o that_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n again_o be_v the_o late_a grecian_n who_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v never_o the_o les_fw-fr almost_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n catholic_n believer_n also_o if_o so_o papist_n can_v in_o no_o justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o no._n why_o then_o have_v you_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n mere_o for_o be_v papist_n if_o you_o answer_v you_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n then_o hang_v up_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n who_o confess_o have_v more_o error_n among_o they_o or_o if_o petty_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o one_o why_o be_v they_o so_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 3._o say_v plain_o and_o answer_v categorical_o without_o christ_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o believe_v in_o christ_n shuffle_n be_v arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n monothelits_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n for_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o redeemer_n master_n and_o doctor_n yea_o and_o admit_v of_o scripture_n also_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o then_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a haretick_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o haretick_n world_n whilst_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o general_n way_n and_o consequent_o the_o ancient_a council_n deal_v most_o unjust_o with_o these_o man_n in_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n beside_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o pretty_a church_n be_v here_o make_v up_o of_o man_n irreconciliable_a in_o their_o dispute_n be_v this_o think_v you_o that_o holy_a universal_a church_n a_o church_n compound_v of_o hideous_a dissent_v member_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o christ_n jesus_n cement_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o and_o will_v he_o own_v this_o for_o his_o spouse_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o far_o no_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o particular_a sectary_n as_o arianism_n be_v to_o arian_n pelagianism_n to_o pelagian_n protestanism_n to_o protestant_n can_v because_o bind_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o these_o community_n deserve_v catholic_n no_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o sectary_n can_v be_v catholic_n the_o name_n or_o notion_n of_o either_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n doctrine_n prescind_v therefore_o from_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o lay_v they_o aside_o which_o as_o protestant_n must_v say_v do_v not_o vnchurch_n they_o my_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v wherein_o consist_v the_o question_n protestant_n can_v answer_v the_o question_n remainder_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o imply_v the_o pure_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n join_v man_n together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n 4._o will_v you_o hear_v as_o i_o think_v the_o best_a answer_n of_o some_o new_a protestant_n they_o may_v say_v who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o join_v in_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v right_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n though_o perhaps_o he_o believe_v with_o his_o taint_a church_n some_o error_n a_o most_o wretched_a refute_v the_o first_o answer_n refute_v and_o unproved_a assertion_n for_o who_o ever_o yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n own_v some_o doctrine_n true_a as_o all_o have_v do_v and_o more_o perhaps_o fall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o say_v bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la a_o faith_n therefore_o true_o good_a be_v entire_o good_a any_o falsity_n spoil_n it_n and_o then_o most_o when_o it_o be_v vitiate_v with_o notable_a error_n tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n word_n a_o church_n vitiate_v with_o gross_a error_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n then_o the_o bible_n notable_o corrupt_v be_v god_n word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o point_n of_o consequence_n will_v you_o own_v the_o whole_a bible_n for_o god_n word_n no_o certain_o how_o then_o can_v we_o own_o that_o for_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falso_n doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v we_o must_v take_v the_o good_a without_o the_o bad_a and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o make_v we_o catholic_n though_o we_o joint_o believe_v some_o error_n with_o it_o answer_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o before_o and_o more_o confuse_a stuff_n who_o be_v those_o we_o that_o can_v choose_v thus_o church_n none_o can_v separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o err_v church_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o err_v church_n where_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v secret_o mingle_v with_o truth_n what_o i_o be_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o his_o pastor_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n there_o be_v other_o ready_a to_o unbeguile_v he_o but_o himself_o because_o he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o unbeguile_v i_o may_v then_o most_o err_v himself_o here_o be_v none_o to_o do_v this_o service_n because_o none_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n will_v you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o decide_v in_o such_o doubt_n pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n scripture_n
christ_n but_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o the_o monothelit_v believe_v faith_n that_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o though_o true_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o deny_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o two_o will_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o apollinarian_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v true_a flesh_n but_o without_o a_o create_a soul_n tell_v i_o now_o can_v you_o abstract_v a_o belief_n from_o these_o err_v christian_n common_a to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v safe_a sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o constitute_v save_v and_o catholich_n faith_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o descend_v with_o my_o faith_n to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o have_v one_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n from_o his_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n from_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o other_o have_v positive_o disbelieved_a these_o article_n i_o will_v only_o prescind_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o to_o prescind_n be_v les_fw-fr then_o express_o to_o deny_v they_o have_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v save_v faith_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o doctrine_n plain_a haresy_n follow_v from_o these_o sectary_n doctrine_n member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n no._n for_o if_o so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o two_o nature_n after_o scripture_n be_v red_a and_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o if_o he_o own_v it_o for_o god_n word_n not_o to_o abstract_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n but_o positive_o to_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o with_o true_a faith_n as_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v one_o true_a vniform_a universal_a doctrine_n from_o all_o err_a christian_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n sufficient_a for_o catholic_n faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o strict_a obligation_n which_o express_a scripture_n clear_o propose_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o this_o point_n i_o insist_v on_o because_o i_o know_v protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o name_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o holy_a unite_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n unless_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o abstract_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o evidence_v no_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o particular_a error_n do_v vncatholick_a none_n or_o second_o run_v to_o a_o invisible_a church_n not_o at_o all_o designable_a or_o three_o as_o they_o etc._n protestant_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o true_a etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o sole_a holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o this_o catholic_n society_n i_o can_v show_v be_v it_o not_o ample_o do_v by_o other_o how_o all_o who_o age_n after_o age_n merit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n have_v join_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o who_o part_v from_o it_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a note_n of_o none_o or_o can_v find_v none_o heretic_n if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n name_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n before_o luther_n that_o ever_o gain_v the_o faith_n none_o ever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n repute_n of_o catholic_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o divorce_v itself_o from_o this_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o that_o ancient_a title_n of_o catholic_n or_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o separation_n style_v haeretical_a schismatical_a or_o both_o if_o you_o say_v first_o the_o roman_a church_n wrong_v they_o i_o ask._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la who_o make_v you_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n name_v the_o injure_a party_n be_v the_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n donatist_n wrong_v when_o they_o leave_v communion_n with_o this_o church_n arian_n the_o grecians_n waldenses_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o wrong_v than_o arian_n no._n but_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n the_o hussit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o late_a grecian_n have_v injury_n don_n they_o and_o why_o so_o more_o than_o pelagian_n be_v your_o bare_a assertion_n proof_n enough_o to_o declare_v those_o guilty_a and_o these_o innocent_a when_o you_o yourselves_o as_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o catholic_n do_v for_o you_o utter_o disavow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o general_a council_n convene_v that_o do_v more_o patronize_v the_o error_n of_o these_o waldenses_n then_o those_o other_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o that_o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n no._n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o plead_v â—o_o much_o for_o a_o bad_a cause_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o â—o_o defend_v it_o then_o your_o own_o proofle_n talk_v which_o have_v you_o spend_v in_o a_o apology_n for_o any_o old_a condemn_a haeretick_n will_v have_v help_v as_o much_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o now_o you_o advantage_n these_o late_a man_n and_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o weak_o you_o go_v to_o work_v you_o say_v the_o hussit_n waldenses_n talk_n sectary_n plead_v for_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o any_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o talk_n and_o other_o be_v good_a catholic_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o vncatholick_a doctrine_n to_o what_o tribunal_n shall_v we_o appeal_v for_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o your_o say_v i_o or_o to_o our_o no._n to_o none_o and_o thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o controversy_n we_o must_v either_o take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o assertion_n or_o dispute_v without_o end_n upon_o nothing_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n endless_a and_o make_v controversy_n endless_a of_o a_o receive_a principle_n 5._o you_o say_v again_o the_o late_a grecian_n be_v catholic_n before_o they_o recant_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a empty_a title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o far_o fetch_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o mere_a negative_a argument_n which_o be_v so_o slight_a that_o if_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v one_o straw_n much_o â—es_n outweigh_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a general_n council_n against_o the_o greek_n yet_o such_o talk_n and_o talk_v only_a lengthen_n these_o new_a book_n and_o make_v they_o so_o voluminous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o church_n they_o defend_v doctrine_n deny_v by_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o a_o pretty_a humour_n the_o greek_n must_v be_v defend_v in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n only_o whilst_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anathematize_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o right_n think_v you_o and_o well_o do_v by_o a_o protestant_n 6._o well_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o plain_a deal_v with_o church_n grecian_n hussit_n and_o waldenses_n can_v not_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o i_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v these_o grecian_n those_o hussit_n those_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n yet_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o the_o deed_n without_o more_o company_n which_o can_v be_v find_v that_o these_o we_o have_v name_v make_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o they_o be_v never_o universal_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n their_o late_a beginning_n and_o little_a extent_n be_v know_v and_o upon_o record_n 2._o they_o be_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o doctrine_n but_o more_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o than_o you_o and_o catholic_n be_v this_o they_o only_o agree_v in_o to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o so_o much_o make_v they_o protestant_n or_o good_a catholic_n you_o may_v call_v in_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n 3._o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o trifle_n only_o why_o therefore_o have_v you_o recours_fw-fr to_o a_o people_n so_o blast_v scatter_v and_o almost_o now_o forget_v alas_o churchles_a protestant_n every_o way_n churchles_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o without_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o and_o yet_o with_o they_o you_o be_v churchles_a i_o say_v therefore_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n all_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n at_o all_o at_o all_o if_o no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o be_v then_o
belief_n of_o particular_a mystery_n but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o most_o reveal_v how_o the_o unlearned_a believe_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o one_o believe_v explicit_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o praeparatione_n animi_fw-la ready_a to_o embrace_v more_o when_o more_o be_v propose_v but_o even_o now_o in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o elicit'_v as_o i_o note_v above_o implicit_o and_o virtual_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v explicit_o reveal_v that_o distinction_n therefore_o which_o some_o of_o our_o new_a man_n here_o introduce_v viz._n unnecessary_a a_o distinction_n of_o sectary_n unnecessary_a of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n respective_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n as_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o less_o or_o more_o explicit_fw-la belief_n which_o may_v be_v various_a according_a to_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a proposition_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v one_a and_o the_o same_o respective_o to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o weak_a and_o strong_a capacity_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o this_o all_o acknowedge_n in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v less_o extend_v to_o particular_a article_n but_o know_v as_o be_v submission_n the_o worth_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o extension_n but_o in_o submission_n now_o note_v that_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o extensive_a reach_n of_o it_o to_o more_o material_a object_n as_o in_o a_o intensive_a and_o equal_a submission_n to_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v which_o now_o i_o yield_v to_o by_o the_o explicit_a faith_n i_o have_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v more_o when_o a_o clear_a proposition_n and_o god_n command_v require_v it_o whence_o you_o see_v though_o a_o extend_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v extend_v rustic_a have_v less_o of_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n then_o a_o learned_a clerk_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o therefore_o one_o grain_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o save_v all_o christian_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v virtual_o as_o far_o extend_v as_o any_o doctor_n and_o his_o infuse_v habit_n every_o whit_n as_o good_n if_o any_o one_o cavil_n at_o the_o distinction_n of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n he_o may_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o this_o one_o example_n give_v i_o one_o that_o have_v read_v over_o holy_a scripture_n and_o descend'_v by_o explicit_fw-la faith_n to_o every_o verity_n in_o it_o he_o believe_v well_o another_o far_a from_o that_o extensive_a knowledge_n know_v some_o verity_n reveal_v there_o and_o believe_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o own_v all_o and_o every_o jota_n in_o the_o book_n for_o god_n sacred_a word_n tell_v belief_n save_v faith_n as_o well_o find_v in_o a_o implicit_a as_o in_o a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n i_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v not_o this_o more_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o less_o explicit_fw-la assent_n as_o true_a save_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o yes_o most_o assure_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v as_o far_o extend_v this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n can_v we_o therefore_o once_o agree_v about_o the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n most_o difficulty_n be_v end_v these_o few_o consideration_n premise_v 4._o my_o first_o assertion_n be_v the_o distinction_n usual_o make_v false_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n more_o or_o less_o fundamental_a be_v false_o by_o protestant_n of_o point_n more_o or_o less_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o also_o very_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n subsist_v as_o it_o be_v or_o essential_o depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a reveal_v verity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v here_o all_z stand_v firm_a alike_o and_o equal_o sure_a upon_o this_o verity_n if_o therefore_o i_o answer_v revelation_n all_o faith_n stand_v firm_a upon_o divine_a revelation_n with_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o this_o motive_n firm_o require_v and_o as_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o god_n speak_v i_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o with_o equal_a assurance_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v some_o and_o disbelieve_v other_o when_o all_o be_v propose_v alike_o no_o nor_o make_v less_o or_o more_o degree_n of_o certitude_n in_o my_o faith_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o search_v whatever_o can_v find_v out_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n possible_a to_o find_v that_o which_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o less_o or_o more_o certitude_n when_o god_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n every_o reveal_v article_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n but_o a_o infinite_a verity_n deliver_n all_n it_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n where_o no_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o certitude_n can_v have_v place_n ergo_fw-la all_o article_n certain_a all_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o be_v equal_o certain_a of_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o like_a infinite_a assurance_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n consequent_o one_o be_v as_o ponderous_n as_o another_o and_o equal_o fundamental_a if_o we_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v do_v respect_n the_o motive_n again_o if_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o other_o not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o fundamental_o rely_v on_o a_o great_a verity_n and_o the_o non_fw-la fundamental_o on_o a_o less_o which_o be_v utter_o fall_v for_o the_o same_o infinite_a truth_n speak_v they_o all_o or_o because_o though_o he_o deliver_v all_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o esteem_v of_o some_o more_o fundamental_a than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a viz._n that_o a_o infinite_a verity_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a equal_o it_o dishonour_v god_n not_o to_o believe_v all_o he_o speak_v equal_o force_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v high_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n to_o engage_v his_o eternal_a truth_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o talk_v as_o if_o it_o mattered_a not_o whether_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o no._n 5._o you_o may_v reply_v some_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o seem_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o who_o can_v own_o it_o as_o fundamental_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o i_o answer_v god_n as_o we_o faith_n we_o can_v believe_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o disbelieve_v the_o lesser_a without_o forfeiture_n of_o faith_n now_o suppose_v speak_v both_o these_o verity_n therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a and_o if_o equal_o true_a i_o can_v believe_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o disbelieve_v the_o other_o when_o propound_v without_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o disparity_n therefore_o which_o arise_v here_o from_o the_o matter_n reveal_v import_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n 6._o you_o may_v say_v again_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n which_o lie_v in_o god_n great_a design_n and_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o talk_n general_n talk_n this_o be_v only_o general_a talk_n and_o come_v not_o home_o to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n right_o state_v drive_v at_o particular_n and_o ask_v how_o many_o of_o those_o precise_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o last_o end_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n respective_o to_o all_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n disbelieved_a no_o article_n reveal_v can_v be_v disbelieved_a catholic_n say_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o reveal_v article_n can_v be_v disbelieved_a protestant_n make_v their_o exception_n yet_o hitherto_o salvation_n sectary_n can_v say_v what_o article_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n never_o dare_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o they_o except_v
nor_o can_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o and_o such_o article_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o nay_o i_o affirm_v more_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o exclude_v any_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n observe_v first_o they_o can_v no_o more_o say_v by_o a_o true_a general_a proposition_n this_o whole_a bible_n i_o have_v now_o other_o sectary_n can_v by_o their_o principle_n distinguish_v between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o in_o my_o hand_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o exclude_v the_o least_o verity_n in_o it_o from_o be_v god_n true_a word_n then_o they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o true_a general_a proposition_n all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o exclude_v any_o particular_a man_n from_o be_v mortal_a for_o as_o the_o mortality_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n make_v so_o far_o forth_o this_o proposition_n true_a that_o if_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a it_o be_v falso_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o particular_a article_n in_o scripture_n verify_v so_o far_o the_o other_o proposition_n salvation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o general_a way_n that_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o if_o one_o article_n be_v not_o god_n true_a word_n the_o general_n proposition_n be_v falso_n also_o now_o i_o assume_v but_o protestant_n say_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o a_o general_n way_n which_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o must_v also_o say_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v true_o god_n word_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o this_o general_a belief_n carry_v as_o well_o in_o reason_n the_o reason_n it_o a_o own_v of_o every_o particular_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o general_n assertion_n of_o all_o mortal_a ascrib_n mortality_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o as_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o generality_n but_o essential_o verity_n scripture_n cansist'_v of_o particular_a verity_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o particular_a verity_n contain_v therein_o so_o if_o my_o faith_n true_o and_o entire_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o no_o generality_n in_o the_o object_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o to_o particular_a verity_n though_o the_o mode_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o act_n be_v particular_n faith_n must_v be_v of_o particular_n nos_fw-la always_o perfect_o explicit_fw-la 8._o if_o you_o say_n the_o argument_n here_o propose_v seem_v fallacious_a because_o it_o prove_v at_o most_o that_o every_o little_a matter_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n inferr'_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v very_o different_a to_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o may_v believe_v and_o another_o to_o own_o the_o belief_n of_o happiness_n the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reply_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a verity_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o own_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o because_o the_o particular_a be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n but_o chief_o on_o this_o other_o account_n that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v aim_n at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o man_n supernatural_a happiness_n for_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o supernaturality_n it_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o raise_v a_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_v vnivocal_o agree_v in_o be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v alike_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o permit_v i_o to_o evidence_n this_o truth_n further_o and_o ask_v whether_o the_o denial_n or_o disbelief_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n haeretick_n the_o disbelief_n of_o the_o least_o matter_n in_o scripture_n make_v one_o a_o haeretick_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n once_o own_a for_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o haeretick_n yes_o most_o assure_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v god_n say_v be_v true_a he_o pertinacious_o oppose_v himself_o to_o a_o infinite_a veracity_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n contrary_n salvation_n that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o faithful_a believer_n have_v reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o this_o infidelity_n of_o necessity_n make_v he_o a_o faithful_a believer_n but_o that_o which_o necessary_o make_v he_o a_o faithful_a believer_n have_v not_o only_a reference_n to_o his_o last_o end_n but_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o infidelity_n lose_v heaven_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v it_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o little_a article_n be_v not_o of_o little_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o as_o main_a consequence_n as_o the_o great_a little_a the_o belief_n of_o every_o little_a matter_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v be_v not_o little_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v well_o reflect_v upon_o the_o desperate_a talk_n of_o some_o late_a man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o end_n some_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o this_o end_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n a_o most_o unworthy_a say_n refute_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v doctrine_n refute_v which_o make_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v a_o thousand_o idle_a word_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o they_o stand_v useless_o in_o the_o book_n without_o benefit_n without_o subserviency_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o further_a good_a but_o only_o to_o be_v look_v on_o you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o thing_n whole_o unnecessary_a to_o our_o final_a end_n a_o strange_a conceit_n they_o frame_v of_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o up_o as_o ill_a apothecary_n do_v sometime_o physic_v of_o unnecessary_a ingredient_n 9_o you_o may_v reply_v some_o catholic_n seem_v to_o necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o divine_n concern_v matter_n necessary_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o secundary_o necessary_a divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o necessary_a and_o by_o accident_n or_o secondary_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n now_o propose_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o only_o hold_v some_o verity_n to_o be_v so_o principal_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v at_o all_o or_o now_o be_v unknown_a christian_a religion_n will_v absolute_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o for_o example_n have_v god_n never_o reveal_v any_o thing_n touch_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a essence_n faith_n why_o call_v primacy_n object_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v call_v primary_n object_n ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o christian_a religion_n contrariwise_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o at_o all_o inspire_a the_o hagiographer_n to_o write_v much_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v or_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n and_o perfect_o believe_v in_o he_o such_o necessary_a something_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o be_v write_v become_v necessary_a verity_n then_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o per_n see_v so_o necessary_a however_o be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v true_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n speak_v them_o it_o be_v therefore_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v these_o lesser_a matter_n if_o not_o write_v at_o all_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v religion_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v now_o when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n they_o do_v not_o integrate_a the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n they_o least_o matter_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o parergons_n or_o as_o thing_n void_a of_o all_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v impossible_a to_o own_v they_o
i_o say_v be_v whether_o their_o positive_a own_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a truth_n if_o this_o late_a they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o determinate_a answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v faith_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v most_o certain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a faith_n for_o inferior_a truth_n be_v no_o article_n faith_n inferior_a truth_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o belief_n with_o them_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v certain_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o english_a church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v so_o some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v in_o general_n christ_n own_o word_n what_o some_o sectary_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v idolatry_n on_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a inconsequence_n their_o inconsequence_n truth_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o sure_a arius_n of_o old_a be_v a_o haeretick_n for_o deny_v the_o high_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o suppose_a superior_a truth_n and_o sectary_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a arian_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o arian_n case_n whilst_o they_o contradict_v all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o idolater_n mere_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o imagine_a inferior_a truth_n 15._o another_o proposition_n be_v thus._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessarij_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o observe_v the_o vnexplicate_v word_n evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n who_o must_v propound_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n private_a fancy_n do_v it_o no._n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n christ_n own_o we_o christ_n church_n can_v only_o propose_v faith_n unto_o we_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o can_v be_v both_o to_o propose_v faith_n to_o we_o and_o to_o decide_v all_o difficulty_n when_o they_o arise_v among_o we_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v submit_v to_o this_o and_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v here_o be_v also_o another_o loose_a proposition_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o insignificant_a another_o proposition_n too_o general_n and_o insignificant_a all_o age_n sir_n say_v you_o plain_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o many_o article_n it_o hold_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o shall_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o generality_n which_o prove_v just_a nothing_o to_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a be_v they_o run_v on_o in_o general_n be_v doctrine_n whereof_o you_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o holy_a water_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 16._o well_o but_o the_o next_o assertion_n will_v clear_v all_o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n pray_v you_o prove_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o a_o clear_a principle_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o etc._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n assertion_n stand_v distinct_a from_o your_o own_o fancy_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o book_n for_o the_o exact_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o explicit_o set_v down_o in_o creed_n necessary_a particular_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o ancient_a creed_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o article_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o subject_a 17._o you_o go_v on_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sir_n before_o this_o proposition_n be_v clear_v you_o church_n these_o author_n say_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o dark_a term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o right_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n only_o continue_v age_n after_o age_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n reply_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o assertion_n and_o the_o ten_o follow_a point_n you_o will_v say_v i_o mistake_v your_o mean_v concern_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o your_o fancy_n make_v catholic_n and_o if_o i_o licence_v you_o to_o enlarge_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o you_o plea_n or_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o know_v heretic_n your_o proposition_n to_o we_o be_v de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la of_o a_o subject_n not_o supposable_a and_o the_o annex_v point_n be_v high_o impertinent_a be_v they_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o and_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v therefore_o exact_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o ground_a principle_n and_o all_o be_v do_v 18._o after_o the_o end_n these_o negative_n they_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v positive_o to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o remit_v we_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n but_o their_o own_o say_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a propose_v a_o question_n propose_v creed_n this_o be_v large_o refute_v already_o next_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o damnable_a whether_o the_o church_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n anew_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a become_v damnable_a the_o question_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o drive_v at_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o new_a definition_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o all_o faith_n necessary_a be_v antecedent_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a church_n foundation_n before_o it_o define_v which_o foundation_n be_v both_o full_o and_o solid_o lay_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o church_n solid_o found_v and_o before_o it_o define_v doubt_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n full_a of_o truth_n can_v make_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o a_o new_a superadded_a definition_n that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a definition_n the_o ground_n of_o sectary_n show_v null_a though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a definition_n 19_o before_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o show_v you_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n and_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o it_o can_v define_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n in_o belief_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o be_v antecedent_o to_o its_o new_a definition_n very_a good_n all_o this_o in_o true_a but_o make_v reason_n the_o reason_n nothing_o against_o the_o church_n though_o it_o define_v anew_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o explicate_v myself_o by_o one_o instance_n in_o a_o kingdom_n
or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o settlement_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n before_o it_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o law_n commonwealth_n though_o antecedent_o settle_v may_v make_v new_a law_n consequent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o explicit_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n in_o all_o particular_a matter_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v be_v decree_v anew_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o these_o new_a law_n arise_v from_o some_o first_o solid_a principle_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n antecedent_o settle_v in_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o oblige_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a convention_n do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o answerable_o hereunto_o one_o may_v say_v christ_n found_v a_o church_n assist_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o settle_v it_o upon_o some_o few_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o other_o after-definition_n may_v proceed_v or_o be_v derive_v the_o setlement_n the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n derive_v new_a definition_n from_o its_o first_o setlement_n church_n thus_o assist_v define_v anew_o upon_o the_o former_a setlement_n just_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v new_a law_n upon_o its_o first_o agreement_n such_o definition_n therefore_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n call_v they_o yet_o new_a or_o old_a as_o you_o plea_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o new_a law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v here_o be_v one_o disparity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n proceed_v from_o human_a authority_n the_o church_n definition_n from_o divine_a assistance_n those_o oblige_n under_o a_o temporal_a exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o punishment_n these_o under_o eternal_a but_o the_o parity_n exact_o hold_v thus_o far_o those_o law_n be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o ground_v setlement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o christianity_n those_o may_v be_v call_v new_a these_o may_v be_v also_o call_v so_o those_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v these_o become_v necessary_a believe_v new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o new_a definition_n if_o any_o be_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o further_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n so_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a definition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a here_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v old_a or_o new_a because_o of_o their_o different_a respect_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o settle_v old_a upon_o different_a respect_n these_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v either_o new_a or_o old_a foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v they_o may_v take_v a_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v old_a because_o radicate_v in_o those_o old_a certain_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o more_o ample_a express_v and_o significant_a declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n they_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o clash_v in_o the_o least_o with_o church-doctrin_n be_v call_v new_a definition_n thus_o much_o be_v brief_o say_v to_o show_v how_o groundless_a our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v 21._o but_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n thus._n to_o answer_v therefore_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v please_v to_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o church_n perfect_o found_v note_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o know_v explicit_o what_o that_o perfect_a found_v doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o late_a require_v a_o clear_a proposition_n make_v by_o some_o oracle_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o though_o i_o own_o all_o that_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o must_v learn_v by_o a_o sure_a teacher_n what_o it_o say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficil_n passage_n 22._o now_o to_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n may_v afterward_o become_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n answer_v nothing_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o yea_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o illuminate_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o best_a know_v master_n of_o divine_a mystery_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n they_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v as_o we_o believe_v teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o never_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n hence_o divine_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v faith_n the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o of_o faith_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o what_o those_o well_o instruct_v master_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n own_a disciple_n both_o believe_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n teach_v other_o and_o here_o one_o grand_a cheat_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o sectary_n think_v that_o all_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v explicit_o be_v now_o explicit_o enough_o upon_o record_n in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v a_o error_n our_o saviour_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v scripture_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v be_v not_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o do_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o teach_v those_o verity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o express_o enough_o but_o that_o heretic_n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o 23._o here_o then_o be_v my_o resolution_n which_o be_v most_o catholic_n resolution_n the_o resolution_n doctrine_n christ_n our_o lord_n establish_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n this_o oracle_n which_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n write_v word_n only_o but_o on_o the_o unwritten_a also_o undoubted_a tradition_n answerable_a to_o necessary_a ocsion_n of_o new_a heretic_n rise_v up_o or_o of_o schism_n make_v in_o christian_a society_n etc._n etc._n often_o propose_v more_o definition_n the_o church_n use_v clear_a term_n in_o her_o definition_n explicit_o what_o the_o primive_a faith_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o make_v new_a article_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o propose_v the_o old_a one_o again_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o how_o can_v sectary_n blame_v this_o procedure_n when_o they_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a propose_v and_o declare_v as_o they_o think_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o their_o hearer_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n definition_n sectary_n without_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a make_v new_a definition_n for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o by_o a_o new_a proposition_n define_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n will_v they_o licence_v themselves_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o please_v out_o of_o god_n word_n already_o write_v and_o storm_n at_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o do_v so_o or_o further_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o ever_o believe_v though_o perhaps_o not_o by_o all_o so_o explicit_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o church_n clear_a definition_n the_o church_n in_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n indubitable_a tradition_n sectary_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v anew_o you_o see_v therefore_o whoever_o pertinacious_o article_n whoever_o deny_v the_o church_n definition_n deny_v the_o old_a believe_v article_n deny_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o new_a declare_v but_o the_o
prove_v it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o not_o yet_o write_v word_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o true_a analogy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n as_o well_o dilate_v as_o approve_v of_o what_o final_o be_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n cap._n 6._o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o unsettle_a galatian_n for_o be_v so_o soon_o transfer_v into_o another_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v anathema_n cap._n 1._o 6._o if_o they_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n manifest_o declare_v religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n bless_v st._n paul_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o confer_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n gal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 36._o upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v council_n yea_o write_v council_n hold_v upon_o that_o platform_n and_o scripture_n write_v and_o as_o some_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o rheims_n testament_n rom._n cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o 3._o be_v it_o how_o sectary_n will_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o write_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o master_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n from_o a_o certain_a master_n good_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v not_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o frail_a judgement_n consider_v as_o men._n no_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o this_o master_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n give_v assistance_n to_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o those_o pious_a christian_n apostle_n the_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v this_o apostolical_a learning_n make_v it_o most_o certain_o their_o rule_n their_o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o analogy_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o argue_v this_o form_n or_o rule_n of_o oral_a doctrine_n first_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o different_a nation_n be_v neither_o all_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o volume_n will_v not_o contain_v it_o nor_o all_o entire_o lose_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v somewhere_o in_o safe_a custody_n church_n that_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v thesaurarium_fw-la dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o those_o timothy_n i_o mean_v those_o evangelist_n those_o pastor_n those_o doctor_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o appoint_a by_o providence_n to_o edify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o this_o legacy_n and_o noble_a depositum_fw-la be_v as_o necessity_n require_v to_o impart_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o definition_n lest_o like_o child_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n herein_o lie_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o great_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_o doctrine_n now_o cite_v where_o ponder_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v thy_o depositum_fw-la he_o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la body_n timotheus_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la specialiter_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o c._n who_o be_v now_o or_o at_o this_o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o preserve_v this_o depositum_fw-la day_n our_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o more_o special_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o ruler_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o other_o &_o c_o afterward_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la depositum_fw-la what_o be_v this_o deposit_v doctrine_n he_o answer_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o invent'_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v fancy_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la propriae_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o private_a use_n fashion_v or_o practise_v sed_fw-la doctrine_n the_o church_n no_o author_n but_o keeper_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la but_o of_o public_a and_o know_a tradition_n bring_v to_o thou_o handed_z to_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n sed_fw-la custos_fw-la but_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n then_o he_o go_v on_o depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o church_n a_o catholic_a proceed'_v principles_n whereon_o the_o church_n proceed'_v talon_n of_o faith_n commit_v to_o it_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n lay_v up_o in_o its_o treasury_n we_o have_v a_o moral_a body_n of_o timothy_n of_o teacher_n unite_v with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n that_o assure_v we_o more_o explicit_o by_o its_o definition_n what_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v doctrine_n be_v and_o reclaim_v we_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o both_o all_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o teacher_n god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n sectary_n want_v all_o prove_v and_o approve_v the_o church_n proceed_v in_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sacred_a write_v word_n faithful_o interpret_v and_o the_o unwritten_a deposit_v word_n also_o most_o infallible_o propose_v be_v our_o form_n our_o rule_n and_o perfect_a analogy_n of_o faith_n o_o have_v sectary_n but_o half_a as_o much_o for_o what_o they_o bold_o assert_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o chutch_n with_o they_o they_o define_v more_o than_o our_o church_n define_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n have_v i_o say_v these_o man_n but_o half_a definition_n protestant_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n so_o much_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n how_o will_v they_o warble_v out_o the_o note_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o god_n have_v silence_v they_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a depositum_fw-la nor_o tradition_n nor_o analogy_n nor_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o motive_n to_o make_v religion_n talk_v only_o of_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n what_o they_o define_v probable_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o i_o mean_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n 5._o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v of_o catholic_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n chief_o relate_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o dispute_n reveal_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o order_n defining_n one_o way_n of_o defining_n to_o all_o so_o explicit_o and_o this_o way_n of_o defining_n some_o divine_n call_v propositionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o repropose_v of_o mystery_n former_o believe_v whether_o clear_o deduce_v word_n god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o write_a word_n out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o draw_v from_o undoubted_a tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o the_o oral_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v certain_a as_o doctrine_n register_v in_o scripture_n so_o all_o that_o real_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n when_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o write_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o truth_n in_o velume_v or_o parchment_n that_o add_n more_o weight_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o high_a verity_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o
inconsequent_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o must_v trust_v our_o church_n for_o the_o handing_z down_o to_o they_o god_n write_v word_n consequence_n sectary_n ill_a consequence_n whilst_o most_o unreasonable_o they_o reject_v her_o authority_n when_o she_o declare_v what_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v i_o say_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o it_o can_v deceive_v in_o this_o late_a it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o give_v they_o false_a scripture_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o define_v asseveration_n another_o way_n call_v by_o divine_n asseveration_n call_v by_o some_o divine_v asseveratio_fw-la or_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o truth_n not_o so_o explicit_o at_o least_o believe_v before_o as_o when_o the_o church_n define_v against_o open_a heretic_n what_o be_v antecedent_o of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o previous_a know_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o the_o general_a own_a principle_n of_o catholic_n belief_n whereunto_o theological_n discourse_v draw_v from_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o principle_n partly_o evident_a and_o partly_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n moral_o certain_a have_v access_n and_o be_v most_o prudent_o join_v not_o that_o the_o definition_n in_o itself_o rely_v on_o those_o low_a principle_n but_o on_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n ever_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n however_o providence_n will_v have_v this_o way_n follow_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o necessary_a condition_n because_o man_n of_o reason_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n do_v to_o define_v at_o random_n but_o industrious_o to_o use_v reason_n and_o proceed_v on_o rational_a principle_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o controversy_n for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n never_o yet_o define_v any_o thing_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o a_o know_a and_o own_a truth_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o it_o often_o be_v by_o the_o church_n clear_a proposition_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiaton_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o the_o word_n express_v these_o mystery_n more_o significant_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n 7._o now_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o one_o hint_v at_o above_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v in_o the_o objection_n a_o objection_n apostle_n time_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o these_o post-nate_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o our_o young_a antagonist_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a lose_v of_o apostolical_a declaration_n lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v they_o say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a definition_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o passage_n down_o the_o church_n now_o want_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v define_v nothing_o be_v the_o play_n worth_a the_o candle_n i_o may_v here_o demand_v of_o protestant_n whether_o their_o declare_v sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v retort_v be_v retort_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o sense_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v we_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o in_o be_v how_o dare_v sectary_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o produce_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o answer_v always_o the_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o age_n serve_v not_o always_o brief_o to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n then_o be_v solid_o found_v just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o every_o article_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v now_o still_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o believe_v yet_o these_o new_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a in_o one_o time_n or_o age_n serve_v not_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n when_o new_a difficulty_n occur_v and_o heresy_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o ever_o vigilant_a and_o desirous_a to_o quiet_v all_o speak_v again_o more_o clear_o the_o old_a receive_a verity_n causeless_o too_o often_o bogle_v at_o by_o sectary_n i_o say_v more_o clear_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o verity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v declaration_n different_a circumstance_n require_v clear_a and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o there_o that_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o different_a circumstance_n it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o a_o further_a declaration_n sectary_n continual_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deposit_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n with_o better_a reason_n do_v so_o too_o to_o what_o be_v add_v to_o help_n on_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v preserve_v deposit_v doctrine_n follow_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o deposit_v doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_n in_o the_o church_n treasury_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v handed_z down_z from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o inseparable_o accompany_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o be_v keep_v there_o though_o not_o in_o chist_n or_o coffer_n as_o secure_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n or_o marble_n and_o sectary_n must_v say_v thus_o much_o this._n sectary_n must_v grant_v this._n if_o they_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n for_o be_v not_o they_o now_o as_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o st._n johns_n gospel_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o handwriting_n to_o evidence_n that_o verity_n yes_o most_o assure_o whoever_o therefore_o dare_v call_v into_o frivolous_a their_o urge_n for_o a_o hand_n write_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a question_n the_o church_n authority_n assert_v a_o doctrine_n though_o it_o produce_v no_o manual_a write_n for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o doubt_v if_o it_o show_v you_o one_o whether_o that_o very_o exhibit_v evidence_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n let_v we_o only_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v let_v we_o suppose_v again_o that_o very_a copy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o pious_a christian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n authority_n no_o hand-writing_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n and_o so_o long_o preserve_v until_o after_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o luther_n late_o do_v st._n james_n epistle_n both_o they_o and_o luther_n might_n more_o rational_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o very_a write_a instrument_n than_o any_o can_v now_o doubt_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n authority_n own_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o charter_n therefore_o no_o write_a instrument_n though_o once_o true_o make_v when_o the_o author_n be_v go_v can_v parallel_v the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n the_o reason_n the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o a_o manuscript_n only_o tell_v we_o you_v what_o it_o contain_v but_o not_o who_o it_o be_v and_o though_o it_o do_v so_o man_n may_v yet_o question_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o authority_n beyond_o exception_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o writing_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o cozenage_n and_o make_v it_o undoubted_a manuscript_n tradition_n sure_a than_o any_o manuscript_n this_o reason_n prove_v tradition_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o own_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o verity_n 8._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o near_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o adversary_n draw_v when_o to_o cancel_v the_o late_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o produce_v the_o old_a apostolical_a declaration_n whereby_o
authority_n have_v force_n to_o weaken_v our_o church_n doctrine_n nothing_o therefore_o less_o then_o the_o clear_a and_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o ancient_a worthy_n true_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n we_o stand_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o now_o name_v principle_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n proof_n chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 1._o the_o assertion_n say_v thus_o much._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v rational_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n in_o protestant_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v best_a lay_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n proof_n against_o want_v proof_n fail_v when_o principle_n be_v want_v this_o church_n can_v but_o fail_v when_o receive_v principle_n be_v want_v to_o support_v they_o but_o receive_v principle_n be_v here_o evident_o want_v to_o sectary_n in_o their_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n therefore_o their_o proof_n must_v fail_v and_o consequent_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v can_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o mere_a proofle_n calumny_n 2._o to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o ingenious_o we_o proceed_v we_o licence_n our_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n one_o plain_n deal_v with_o sectary_n principle_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_o be_v as_o undoubted_a will_v they_o please_v to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_z well_o ground_a reason_n to_o plain_a speaking-scripture_n without_o gloss_n to_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v content_v and_o will_v acquiesce_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v to_o exclude_v their_o own_o proofle_n word_n from_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n you_o see_v here_o be_v liberty_n enough_o and_o they_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o we_o allow_v it_o withal_o petition_v they_o for_o almighty_a god_n sake_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o we_o and_o take_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n and_o dispute_v close_o in_o form_n either_o form_n provide_v they_o will_v dispute_v in_o form_n by_o syllogism_n or_o that_o know_v short_a way_n of_o enthymem_n by_o this_o procedure_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o discourse_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o argue_n whether_o it_o be_v convince_v and_o final_o rest_v on_o a_o receive_a principle_n or_o contrariwise_o lame_a and_o deficient_a reason_n be_v reason_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v papist_n we_o yet_o know_v well_o what_o reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v may_v it_o therefore_o plea_n our_o new_a doctor_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a principle_n to_o we_o both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o argument_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v but_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n what_o scripture_n say_v be_v true_a but_o scripture_n say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o least_o liable_a to_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v syllogism_n their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n end_v after_o the_o first_o syllogism_n err_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o expect_v a_o second_o syllogism_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o fumble_v and_o proofle_n then_o this_o very_a minor_n that_o be_v fals._n i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o i_o in_o treat_v our_o adversary_n to_o go_v on_o in_o form_n and_o prove_v their_o minor_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a and_o let_v we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o answer_v them_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v what_o ancient_a council_n define_v and_o father_n and_o will_v be_v as_o forceles_a if_o draw_v from_o father_n holy_a father_n unanimous_o teach_v be_v true_a but_o these_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v or_o can_v err_v ergo._n we_o here_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o second_o syllogism_n either_o evident_o or_o probably_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v so_o much_o their_o formal_a schism_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o evident_a though_o the_o proof_n fall_v short_a to_o evidence_n the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v not_o the_o deed._n no._n they_o will_v go_v otherwise_o controversy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n to_o work_v and_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o show_v we_o how_o council_n have_v contradict_v council_n how_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v late_a novelty_n introduce_v into_o our_o church_n here_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v we_o upon_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o such_o doughty_a do_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o causal_a schism_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o the_o formal_a crime_n observe_v a_o shuffle_n and_o know_v before_o we_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o our_o evidence_v error_n we_o must_v travel_v far_o and_o run_v over_o all_o those_o long_a worn-out_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o however_o we_o be_v content_a principle_n we_o be_v willing_a may_v it_o plea_n they_o to_o dispute_v in_o form_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o principle_n may_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o particular_a controversy_n and_o so_o close_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o continue_a argue_v in_o form_n that_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v their_o discourse_n to_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o i_o well_o foresee_v because_o conscious_a of_o their_o want_n of_o principle_n to_o ground_n a_o convince_v discourse_n on_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o proposition_n therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n i_o will_v propose_v another_o way_n propose_v another_o way_n propose_v which_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v most_o reasonable_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v at_o least_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o one_o of_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n conrrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invent_v opinion_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o so_o close_o to_o give_v we_o the_o last_o and_o strong_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o assertion_n without_o long_a tedious_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o appear_v superfluous_a much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n their_o undoubted_a scripture_n if_o any_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n their_o ancient_a council_n their_o consent_n of_o father_n their_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o which_o i_o high_o value_v of_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v here_o to_o uphold_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v defensible_a this_o don._n i_o will_v engage_v to_o engagement_n the_o author_n engagement_n place_n against_o what_o ever_o sectary_n allege_v the_o contrary_a proof_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a church_n and_o if_o these_o put_v in_o just_a balance_n or_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o disinterest_v scholar_n quite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v against_o we_o i_o will_v here_o promise_v never_o to_o trouble_v they_o more_o with_o controversy_n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o evident_o find_v these_o man_n after_o all_o their_o noise_n of_o introduce_v novelty_n so_o cut_v of_o from_o proof_n so_o profound_o silence_v that_o they_o can_v trial_n what_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n bring_v to_o light_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o ancient_a council_n nor_o the_o vnanimons_n consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o defend_v they_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o say_v once_o more_o their_o new_a opinion_n rely_v on_o fancy_n and_o that_o i_o mistake_v not_o when_o i_o call_v this_o treatise_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n i_o say_v that_o positive_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o read_v not_o forsooth_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n will_n if_o it_o appear_v once_o more_o on_o paper_n look_v fashion_n
sectary_n negative_a way_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o fashion_n like_o a_o old_a cast_a garment_n no_o less_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o quite_o wear_v out_o to_o nothing_o when_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v by_o close_a proof_n and_o principle_n without_o wander_v into_o long_a dark_a discourse_n we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v best_o like_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o great_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o sectary_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a in_o prove_v their_o own_o as_o unlucky_a in_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n 4._o beside_o what_o be_v say_v here_o be_v another_o proof_n that_o prove_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o sectary_n not_o prove_v show_v they_o can_v convince_v nothing_o unless_o hereafter_o they_o manage_v their_o cause_n better_o than_o be_v don_n hitherto_o in_o all_o debate_v controversy_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o our_o adversary_n objection_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o error_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o answer_n for_o these_o all_o along_o gâ—â—on_n in_o clear_v we_o from_o their_o cavil_n neither_o can_v the_o evidence_n arise_v like_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n unless_o they_o lusty_o vainquish_v we_o with_o a_o demonstration_n in_o good_a form_n support_v by_o a_o own_a principle_n and_o force_v we_o and_o other_o intelligent_a person_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o objection_n be_v plain_a conviction_n of_o our_o error_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n for_o we_o catholic_n profess_v and_o say_v it_o with_o all_o candour_n that_o we_o look_v on_o these_o objection_n against_o we_o as_o slight_v trivial_a evidence_n while_o we_o return_v a_o rational_a answer_n their_o argument_n recede_v from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o evidence_n defeat_v and_o worn-out_a to_o nothing_o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v own_a principle_n between_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o grant_v that_o what_o our_o protestant_n vent_v and_o vote_n against_o we_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o give_v a_o rational_a reply_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o our_o answer_n be_v rational_a or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o objection_n will_v recede_v from_o evidence_n and_o loose_v the_o force_n of_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o we_o yet_o their_o schism_n be_v evident_a that_o can_v be_v deny_v 5._o they_o may_v say_v first_o this_o recours_fw-fr to_o a_o judge_n be_v only_o a_o put_v of_o and_o make_v controversy_n endless_a because_o endless_a if_o a_o judge_n be_v reject_v controversy_n be_v endless_a they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o i_o answer_v this_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n make_v controversy_n endless_a for_o seclude_v a_o judge_n we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o stand_v still_o at_o as_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o compose_v strife_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o begin_v them_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v they_o think_v that_o without_o a_o judge_n or_o clear_a evidence_n which_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o wordy_a objection_n as_o if_o oracle_n pronounce_v they_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o both_o fallible_a and_o err_v man_n in_o all_o they_o say_v no_o certain_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n yet_o their_o schism_n be_v evident_a remember_v that_o 6._o they_o may_v reply_v again_o it_o be_v plain_a perverseness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n against_o our_o error_n pitiful_a i_o retort_n the_o argument_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o perverseness_n in_o they_o to_o prove_v sectary_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v make_v that_o evident_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o it_o alas_o to_o talk_v thus_o be_v schold_v no_o scholarship_n a_o clamour_v no_o close_a dispute_v be_v please_v to_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o suppose_v evidence_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o your_o schism_n be_v evident_a 7._o they_o may_v three_o reply_n their_o objection_n against_o proof_n the_o self-seeming_a of_o sectary_n no_o proof_n our_o error_n seem_v at_o least_o evident_a to_o them_o observe_v a_o strenuous_a proof_n we_o urge_v to_o have_v argument_n against_o our_o error_n reduce_v to_o vndubitable_a principle_n and_o here_o they_o give_v in_o their_o own_o self-seeming_a which_o be_v fancy_n and_o all_o true_a evidence_n have_v force_n with_o all_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n alike_o and_o equal_o necessitat_n they_o to_o assent_v it_o be_v true_a the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n may_v either_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v up_o that_o for_o evident_a which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o be_v but_o it_o never_o make_v he_o not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_o discernible_a by_o its_o own_o manifest_a light_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o catholic_n protestant_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o other_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o evidence_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o evidence_n in_o those_o argument_n of_o protestant_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o or_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v better_a intellectual_a eye_n than_o their_o neighbour_n alas_o if_o a_o arian_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o his_o heresy_n he_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o fancy_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o ground_o as_o protestant_n no_o evidence_n be_v yet_o see_v but_o the_o schism_n be_v evident_a 8._o they_o may_v fourthly_a reply_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v definition_n of_o council_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n assertive_a of_o our_o church_n error_n because_o all_o of_o they_o side_v with_o rome_n and_o be_v no_o little_a flatterer_n of_o that_o sea_n yet_o they_o cite_v scripture_n against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o principle_n own_a by_o all_o answ_n so_o do_v arian_n also_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la produce_v plain_a scripture_n without_o your_o own_o unevidentced_a we_o their_o argue_n from_o scripture_n be_v forceles_a against_o we_o gloss_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o extrascriptural_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o good_a form_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o syllogism_n decay_a faint_a forceles_a and_o out_o of_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o example_n you_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o controvert_v point_n therefore_o argument_n build_v on_o scripture_n must_v needs_o fail_v you_o all_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v that_o the_o word_n purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o consubstantial_a o_o but_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v proofle_n their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v proofle_n you_o that_o in_o form_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o your_o proof_n be_v poor_o negative_a and_o without_o leg_n run_v thus_o what_o scripture_n express_o contain_v not_o be_v a_o error_n scripture_n express_o contain_v not_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o give_v you_o twenty_o instance_n to_o blunt_a and_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o it_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o yet_o vnprove_v major_a it_o be_v impossible_a here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o form_n sectary_n be_v urge_v to_o dispute_v in_o form_n at_o a_o stand_v they_o can_v advance_v however_o grant_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o our_o answer_n still_o close_o follow_v they_o and_o enervate_a their_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o cours_n of_o argue_v believe_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o out_o in_o argue_v then_o we_o in_o answer_v and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o vaunt_v in_o say_v thus_o much_o let_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n principle_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o vndeniable_a principle_n to_o come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n of_o dispute_v in_o form_n upon_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o think_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n and_o press_v on_o we_o proof_n after_o proof_n till_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o by_o its_o own_o clarity_n evidence_v itself_o solid_a not_o
the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n possession_n the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v remove_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v two_o good_a proof_n for_o a_o verity_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o but_z be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o only_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o significant_a scripture_n as_o a_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prove_v the_o right_n to_o his_o land_n by_o his_o ancient_a write_n and_o instance_n a_o instance_n as_o he_o add_n to_o his_o write_n a_o just_a possession_n so_o we_o plead_v also_o possession_n in_o our_o case_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o throw_v away_o this_o second_o proof_n take_v from_o possession_n unless_o a_o evident_a law_n come_v against_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o but_o fear_v it_o not_o sir_n you_o possess_v a_o benefice_n and_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o write_n or_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a it_o import_v not_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o suppose_v now_o any_o one_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v you_o or_o doubt_v of_o your_o suppose_a right_n you_o will_v plead_v both_o these_o title_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o and_z your_o objection_n be_v solve_v 17._o a_o five_o objection_n page_n 628._o lie_v i_o know_v not_o how_o wrap_v up_o in_o twenty_o obscurity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o church_n withal_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n mark_v upon_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o sectary_n put_v we_o on_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o put._n we_o must_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o â—aw_v for_o here_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n with_o these_o man_n that_o our_o church_n interpret_n faithful_o whilst_o they_o sit_v down_o speechless_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o must_v not_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n interpret_n better_a moreover_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v interpretation_n the_o question_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n to_o interpretation_n now_o remove_v from_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o our_o interpretation_n or_o they_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n most_o certain_o their_o interpretation_n be_v worth_a little_a because_o confess_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o proceed'_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v ample_o declare_v adversary_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o prove_v that_o one_o only_a oracle_n christ_n own_o spouse_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n infallibily_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n except'_v against_o our_o scripture_n and_o reason_n there_o allege_v the_o task_n of_o prove_v will_v lie_v on_o he_o for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o our_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o that_o he_o far_o surpass_v they_o in_o worth_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o both_o all_o i_o say_v now_o be_v though_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v its_o age_n which_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n it_o may_v be_v account_v much_o better_a we_o have_v large_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o discourse_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o legislator_n it_o be_v otherwise_o err._n a_o fallible_a church_n may_v bold_o err._n i_o be_o sure_a with_o your_o church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v alter_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o sectary_n pleas._n to_o end_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n now_o debate_v depend_v not_o immediate_o on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o here_o be_v our_o immediate_a plea_n the_o church_n be_v once_o true_a and_o ever_o since_o its_o first_o foundation_n plead_v constant_o this_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la unless_o that_o first_o ground_n be_v shake_v and_o this_o plead_v possession_n be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a still_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_v irremovable_o on_o our_o adversary_n 19_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o other_o wordy_a objection_n but_o i_o wave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v solve_v and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v mere_a supposition_n and_o no_o proof_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v its_o own_o manifest_a proof_n sometime_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o senseless_a plea_n they_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o sometime_o that_o we_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o not_o aggressor_n and_o both_o be_v suppose_v i_o pass_v these_o and_o now_o hasten_v to_o one_o objection_n more_o solve_v in_o a_o three_o proposition_n chap._n xii_o an_o other_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 1._o some_o may_v argue_v further_o and_o say_v we_o have_v objection_n a_o simple_a objection_n hitherto_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a principle_n viz._n that_o our_o error_n be_v to_o be_v show_v we_o evident_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o strong_a moral_a proof_n these_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o as_o guilt_o and_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v strong_a argument_n then_o moral_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o all_o discourse_n therefore_o build_v on_o they_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o metaphysical_a evidence_n observe_v in_o pass_v if_o our_o protestant_n as_o they_o think_v bring_v strong_a moral_a argument_n against_o our_o suppose_a error_n we_o give_v they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v and_o clear_v our_o cause_n by_o as_o strong_a good_a moral_a solution_n to_o those_o argument_n they_o say_v the_o one_o and_o we_o the_o other_o who_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o who_o must_v judge_v here_o and_o if_o again_o they_o hold_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o such_o moral_a proof_n acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o all_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o we_o charge_v it_o again_o on_o they_o by_o far_o more_o valid_a argument_n who_o judge_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o of_o we_o yet_o for_o hitherto_o we_o only_o talk_v without_o principle_n yet_o the_o catholic_n have_v his_o principle_n in_o readiness_n a_o long_a ancient_a possession_n now_o insist_v on_o principle_n the_o catholic_n answer_n found_v on_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o good_a law_n do_v our_o protestant_n take_v this_o right_n from_o he_o or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n by_o what_o strong_a moral_a proof_n ground_v on_o a_o undubitable_a moral_a principle_n can_v they_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n and_o clear_v themselves_o of_o schism_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o principle_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o protestant_n proof_n against_o we_o reduce_v to_o sound_a principle_n proof_n nor_o principle_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n if_o i_o wrong_v they_o they_o can_v right_o themselselves_fw-mi and_o convince_v i_o by_o good_a argument_n in_o form_n to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o vnevidence_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n want_v metaphysical_a evidence_n in_o themselves_o because_o only_o reveal_v conclusion_n principle_n of_o faith_n once_o admit_v of_o may_v ground_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n truth_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o once_o admit_v of_o as_o certain_a can_v ground_n a_o discourse_n which_o if_o well_o deduce_v need_n be_v no_o more_o to_o falter_v or_o deviate_v from_o good_a form_n then_o if_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o euclid_n principle_n thus_o much_o per_fw-la transennam_fw-la now_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n home_o here_o be_v 2._o my_o three_o proposition_n protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n nor_o probably_n impeach_v
purpose_n for_o to_o say_v that_o some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o untrue_a this_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n advantage_n a_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o advantage_n be_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v withal_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n ill_n give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o erudite_fw-la author_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o one_o better_a verse_v in_o author_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a author_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o we_o islander_n can_v be_v so_o remote_a from_o it_o sir_n believe_v it_o have_v you_o red_a one_o only_a book_n of_o this_o author_n i_o will_v now_o quote_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o work_n chief_o contra_fw-la hottingerum_fw-la you_o will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o 6._o chapter_n against_o purgatory_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ride_v out_o of_o the_o way_n those_o vulgar_a objection_n you_o propose_v not_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v omit_v but_o also_o acquit_n himself_o of_o far_o great_a and_o as_o behoove_v a_o scholar_n so_o strong_o maintain_v our_o catholic_n verity_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v probable_o against_o it_o 7._o to_o the_o matter_n therefore_o now_o in_o hand_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n utriusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la &_o orientalis_n perpetuâ_fw-la in_o dogmate_fw-it de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la consensione_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1655._o and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vii_o page_n 243._o n._n 34._o which_o begin_v hic_fw-la vero_fw-la paululum_fw-la immorandum_fw-la declare_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n what_o the_o greek_n think_v of_o purgatory_n latin_n the_o dispute_n concern_v purgatory_n fire_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n fire_n what_o persuasion_n they_o be_v wrought_v into_o after_o much_o dispute_v have_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o final_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o return_v into_o greece_n cum_fw-la ferrarae_n say_v he_o adhuc_fw-la synodus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o synod_n be_v yet_o at_o ferrara_n the_o 4._o of_o june_n the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v propound_v the_o latin_n show_v first_o that_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n receive_v help_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n assert_v what_o the_o latin_n assert_v of_o the_o mass_n alm_n give_v and_o other_o pious_a work_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n present_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n therefore_o they_o distinguish_v three_o different_a place_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o three_o sort_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n till_o all_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o greek_n say_v alatius_fw-la hear_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o latin_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n say_v they_o will_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o particular_a therefore_o on_o the_o 14._o of_o june_n bessario_n the_o nicene_n metropolitan_a give_v in_o write_v the_o greek_n answer_v what_o the_o greek_n answer_v opinion_n and_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o confess_v the_o greek_n hold_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o soul_n not_o perfect_o purge_v and_o that_o these_o go_v in_o locum_fw-la tenebricosum_fw-la fire_n the_o greek_n acknowledge_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n though_o not_o by_o fire_n locum_fw-la moeroris_fw-la into_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o grief_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n yea_o and_o be_v free_v from_o that_o torment_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n and_o charitable_a alm_n deed_n but_o still_o he_o say_v the_o torment_n be_v not_o by_o fire_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v that_o those_o confess_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la not_o by_o fire_n the_o latin_n contrary_a stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n by_o fire_n all_o this_o pass_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o untrue_a your_o assertion_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o greek_n allow_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o here_o the_o contrary_n be_v profess_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o any_o greek_n more_o mistake_v concern_v the_o greek_n soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n alatius_fw-la page_n 245._o fine_a plain_o contradict'_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v the_o contrary_a although_o he_o add_v nonnulle_v esse_fw-la there_o be_v some_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o few_o i_o hope_v give_v we_o not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n at_o last_o say_v my_o author_n page_n 246._o after_o much_o contention_n and_o delay_v make_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o whole_a day_n long_o from_o morning_n till_o six_o at_o night_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o 27._o of_o julij_fw-la and_o debate_v be_v end_v firmarunt_fw-la they_o establish_v this_o truth_n sanctorum_fw-la animas_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la judgement_n the_o greek_n grant_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n to_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n tamen_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la consecuturas_fw-la cum_fw-la propriis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la fulgebunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sol_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n come_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n yet_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o perfect_a felicity_n because_o of_o their_o body_n when_o these_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n final_o in_o the_o 25._o and_o last_o session_n three_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v perfect_o happy_a quoad_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o second_o soul_n of_o great_a sinner_n be_v endless_o miserable_a now_o for_o the_o three_o state_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v medea_n they_o vote_v difficulty_n the_o last_o decision_n of_o both_o difficulty_n such_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o contend_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v fire_n darkness_n or_o any_o like_a grievous_a torment_n and_o these_o they_o say_v after_o a_o perfect_a purgation_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la medio_fw-la that_o be_v immediate_o to_o confirm_v both_o these_o verity_n he_o produce_v the_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o these_o few_o but_o pithy_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v a_o a_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o divide_v upon_o any_o account_n of_o purgatory_n final_o page_n 249._o alatius_fw-la recount_v with_o what_o judgement_n the_o greek_n return_v concern_v home_o with_o what_o judgement_n the_o greek_n return_v home_o purgatory_n which_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o their_o ritual_n it_o be_v that_o soul_n not_o perfect_o cleanse_v be_v purge_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v 8._o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n to_o prosecute_v all_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v of_o this_o subject_a whoever_o desire_v more_o may_v read_v he_o chief_o from_o the_o first_o page_n to_o the_o 42._o where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o writer_n that_o think_v the_o greek_n absolute_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o with_o these_o sir_n you_o may_v rank_n purgatory_n how_o some_o latin_n be_v beguile_v that_o say_v the_o greek_n absolute_o deny_v purgatory_n your_o unquoted_a author_n pag._n 640._o but_o alatius_fw-la disrank_n they_o all_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o write_n of_o some_o schismatical_a grecian_n who_o authority_n say_v he_o avail_n as_o little_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v purgatory_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o cite_v luther_n calvin_n or_o ochinus_n and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o recount_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stulte_fw-la enim_fw-la
ancient_a orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n undeniable_o profess_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v gainsay_v the_o proposition_n principle_n the_o consent_n of_o act_n church_n a_o strong_a principle_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o certain_a for_o no_o authority_n under_o heaven_n plain_a scripture_n except_v can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o curche_n no_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o struggle_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n therefore_o put_v the_o case_n first_o you_o will_v so_o the_o supposition_n hold_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o no_o father_n teach_v so_o have_v what_o i_o will_v say_v better_o evidence_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v express_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n whilst_o all_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_n suppose_v second_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o prudence_n evident_o tell_v we_o i_o be_v the_o most_o supposition_n what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o supposition_n credible_a i_o be_o oblige_v if_o i_o proceed_v rational_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o strong_a proof_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n authority_n therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v much_o more_o to_o yield_v my_o assent_n now_o when_o all_o church_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o and_o our_o very_a adversary_n must_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o prove_v for_o do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o consequent_o assert_v sect_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge must_v grant_v what_o be_v now_o assert_v they_o proceed_v i_o dispute_v not_o because_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o if_o therefore_o that_o authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v as_o weighty_a for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v for_o and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v very_o objection_n a_o objection_n many_o among_o the_o schismatical_a church_n deny_v a_o purgatory_n contra._n and_o very_o many_o also_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o admit_v of_o do_v this_o make_v the_o bible_n of_o less_o esteem_n among_o you_o know_v therefore_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n schismatic_n recede_v from_o a_o church_n weaken_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n schismatical_a party_n recede_v from_o those_o respective_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n know_v also_o that_o the_o self-opinion_n of_o such_o partisan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o you_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o schismatical_a church_n to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n answer_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o their_o help_n but_o say_v salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la when_o adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n witness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v multiply_v et_fw-la vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o advantage_n the_o number_n of_o withness_n for_o a_o truth_n give_v some_o advantage_n all_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o profess_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n have_v place_n who_o value_n so_o much_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heterodox_n christian_n we_o care_v not_o for_o more_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sufferance_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 3._o weigh_v now_o well_o the_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con._n weigh_v reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v be_v weigh_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n defend_v a_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v temporal_o punish_v no_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n ever_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v more_o no_o schismatical_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n contradict_v that_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o profess_a faith_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o may_v call_v the_o primary_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o principle_n the_o parallel_n all_o and_o none_o a_o clear_a conviction_n the_o second_o principle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o parallel_n all_o church_n stand_v for_o our_o affirmative_a no_o church_n defend'_v the_o contrary_a negative_a of_o sectary_n a_o most_o evident_a conviction_n a_o powerful_a proof_n against_o this_o heresy_n 4._o the_o second_o principle_n be_v s._n augustine_n know_v doctrine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o council_n tradition_n what_o all_o believe_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o ever_o in_o use_n and_o retain_v recte_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v with_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o greek_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n pray_v so_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o have_v no_o first_o rise_v from_o any_o decree_n terment_n no_o sectary_n can_v say_v when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a suffer_v terment_n of_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o truth_n alatius_fw-la further_o demonstrat'_v upon_o several_a occasion_n ponder_v therefore_o thing_n impartial_o and_o ask_v now_o what_o tradition_n have_v sectary_n for_o their_o negative_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o assist_v by_o prayer_n they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v here_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o repute_a orthodox_n ever_o favour_v their_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v what_o they_o teach_v make_v then_o the_o comparison_n all_o tradition_n be_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n and_o nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n all_o and_o nothing_o make_v a_o strange_a parallel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a 5._o the_o three_o principle_n many_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o interpret_v those_o know_a passage_n of_o holy_a principle_n scripture_n interprrt_v by_o father_n a_o three_o principle_n scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n that_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o one_o father_n give_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o scripture_n as_o may_v ground_n a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a denial_n of_o purgatory_n i_o can_v insist_v upon_o all_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v so_o yet_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o know_v that_o beside_o those_o learned_a note_n of_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o text_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n father_n there_o quote_v most_o significant_o express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la produce_v other_o and_z page_z alatius_fw-la leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la 311._o cites_n manuel_n caleca_n a_o more_o modern_a author_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la graecos_n who_o say_v the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o fire_n whereby_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o purge_v reason_n manuel_n caleca_n his_o reason_n fire_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_n which_o insinuate_v a_o pass_o strong_o signify_v thus_o caleca_n who_o have_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a some_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n other_o though_o less_o probable_o of_o the_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o purgatory_n no_o father_n make_v scripture_n to_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n world_n but_o no_o father_n make_v the_o text_n or_o any_o other_o of_o scripture_n positive_o exclusive_a of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o three_o place_n here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o parallel_n most_o learned_a father_n interpret_v parallele_v the_o parallele_v scripture_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n not_o one_o positive_o favour_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n judge_v you_o therefore_o and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o balance_n the_o express_a sentiment_n of_o many_o against_o
but_o these_o church_n also_o pray_v for_o both_o and_o such_o a_o prayer_n evident_o prove_v a_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n cite_v cap._n 9_o n._n neque_fw-la videtur_fw-la tell_v we_o you_v st._n ambrose_n hope_v well_o of_o theodosius_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o possess_n happiness_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n depart_v this_o life_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n though_o we_o very_o think_v they_o need_v no_o prayer_n you_o know_v what_o distinction_n st._n austin_n make_v serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n between_o martyr_n and_o other_o pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la defunctis_fw-la say_v he_o oratur_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v but_o not_o for_o martyr_n injuria_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendari_fw-la to_o who_o prayer_n other_o st._n augustine_n distinction_n between_o martyr_n and_o other_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o this_o have_v not_o be_v well_o speak_v have_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n need_v our_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o other_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n or_o will_v know_v how_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v for_o saint_n read_v leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la de_fw-la consens_fw-la page_n 105._o n._n 15._o where_o he_o tax_v his_o adversary_n alatius_fw-la alatius_fw-la of_o more_o than_o childish_a ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a affair_n because_o he_o think_v the_o ancient_a church_n intercede_v for_o saint_n how_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v for_o saint_n saint_n just_a as_o it_o do_v for_o other_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v alatius_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la ac_fw-la poenarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o church_n in_o her_o orison_n for_o saint_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o releasement_n from_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o pray_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bless_a for_o the_o celestial_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v most_o large_a and_o ample_a thanks_o from_o they_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o st._n austin_n in_o enchir._n c._n 110._o speak_v conformable_a st._n austin_n be_v conformable_a proper_o pro_fw-la valdè_fw-la sanctis_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la thanksgiving_n be_v for_o great_a saint_n alatius_fw-la moreover_o cite_v not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n greek_a father_n st._n dionysius_n st._n epiphanius_n objection_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o objection_n st._n chrysostom_n but_o also_o late_a author_n as_o manuel_n caleca_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o the_o schism_n very_o pertinent_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o our_o saviour_n as_o for_o saint_n if_o the_o supplication_n for_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o offer_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o explicate_v if_o any_o one_o i_o say_v cavil_v thus_o st._n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aërium_fw-la present_o after_o those_o word_n difficulty_n st._n epiphanius_n answer_v the_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v a_o commemoratiom_n of_o the_o just_a crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rank_v with_o other_o mortal_n though_o most_o high_a in_o glory_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o he_o no_o prayer_n make_v for_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o for_o god_n because_o of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o also_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o bellarmin_n now_o cite_v well_o observe_v n._n separamus_fw-la 17._o you_o say_v 5._o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a respect_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v show_v the_o just_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o be_v intend_v for_o god_n final_a justification_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o great_a assembly_n to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a whilst_o she_o represent_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o scripture_n the_o church_n speak_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n dreadful_a judgement_n speak_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o as_o if_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o trial_n do_v not_o only_o make_v her_o child_n solicitous_a quid_fw-la sum_fw-la miser_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o miserable_a man_n shall_v i_o say_v what_o patron_n shall_v i_o ask_v for_o when_o the_o just_a will_n hardly_o be_v secure_a but_o moreover_o teach_v they_o to_o petition_v for_o mercy_n ne_o i_o perdas_fw-la destroy_v i_o not_o in_o that_o day_n call_v i_o with_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o good_n the_o church_n and_o scripture_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la there_o day_n how_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o judgement_n day_n be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o punishment_n wherein_o mercy_n be_v show_v before_o judgement_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v the_o mercy_n don_n we_o before_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o supra_fw-la condignum_fw-la receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n above_o our_o desert_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v st._n austin_n lib._n 9_o conf._n c._n 11._o we_o etiam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o the_o worthy_a commendable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o you_o o_o god_n remove_v pity_n and_o discuss_v it_o too_o severe_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o supplication_n for_o these_o intermedial_a mercy_n have_v a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n day_n real_o obtain_v before_o but_o when_o the_o judge_n judgement_n mercy_n show_v the_o just_a will_v be_v public_o declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v they_o will_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o eternal_a comfort_n of_o the_o just_a who_o may_v say_v with_o joyful_a heart_n misericordias_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o sectary_n can_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sectary_n can_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v off_o all_o punishment_n from_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o die_v what_o forgiveness_n be_v there_o then_o anew_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v antecedent_o remit_v yet_o more_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v a_o complete_a felicity_n before_o the_o great_a day_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o that_o state_n with_o their_o sin_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o without_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a with_o sectary_n sin_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n for_o mortal_a sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o future_a if_o without_o all_o sin_n they_o need_v neither_o forgiveness_n nor_o pardon_n at_o the_o general_a day_n but_o only_o a_o publication_n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o mercy_n as_o be_v now_o explicate_v 18._o you_o say_v 6._o since_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v you_o with_o their_o testimony_n answer_n we_o go_v not_o about_o it_o but_o error_n sectary_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o error_n urge_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n and_o all_o church_n doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v to_o do_v this_o not_o by_o talk_n but_o by_o solid_a proof_n and_o principle_n to_o what_o you_o
clear_o we_o may_v first_o suppose_v supposition_n two_o necessary_a supposition_n that_o as_o god_n have_v certain_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v it_o we_o suppose_v 2._o that_o his_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v unless_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v reserve_o or_o that_o his_o word_n bear_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o plain_o signify_v upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o argue_v when_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o holy_a sectary_n a_o clear_a argument_n propose_v against_o sectary_n scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o all_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v christian_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o that_o reveal_v truth_n he_o can_v deliver_v more_o significant_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o whilst_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o know_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o only_o equivocate_v and_o deal_v reserve_o with_o we_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o as_o ill_o beseem'_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n all._n god_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v deliver_v more_o clear_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o outward_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o significant_a word_n than_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all._n but_o more_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o he_o will_v induce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n now_o i_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o sectary_n say_v right_a that_o god_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o significant_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v or_o his_o plain_a word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o equivocal_o and_o reserve_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o he_o induce_v also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o scripture_n guide_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n by_o his_o too_o plain_a speak_v 5._o before_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o give_v you_o this_o clear_a language_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n one_o truth_n explicate_v more_o large_o disc_n 1._o cap._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n upon_o that_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o god_n can_v if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o prudent_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o the_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v evidence_v and_o make_v credible_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o falsity_n and_o desert_a truth_n so_o also_o when_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n and_o in_o the_o most_o serious_a circumstance_n imaginable_a he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n in_o more_o emphatical_a and_o plain_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n which_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v don_n if_o sectary_n be_v believe_v the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o for_o as_o those_o more_o persuasive_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o belief_n whereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n right_a will_v if_o they_o countenance_v a_o falso_n religion_n prudent_o induce_v rational_a man_n to_o embrace_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o discountenance_a true_a religion_n so_o this_o very_a clear_a language_n of_o god_n whereon_o our_o faith_n immediate_o rely_v will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v more_o express_a and_o significant_a for_o error_n than_o truth_n force_v all_o to_o embrace_v the_o error_n and_o abandon_v truth_n because_o the_o error_n be_v most_o significant_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o truth_n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v don_n when_o there_o be_v no_o excogitable_a ground_a principle_n to_o believe_v fancy_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o sectary_n can_v work_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n hart_n the_o open_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o christ_n speak_v and_o what_o catholic_n believe_v draw_v we_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n if_o we_o be_v beguile_v or_o to_o work_v this_o suppose_a falsity_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n who_o say_v we_o be_v deceive_v 6._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n deliver_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christianâ—_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ponder_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o eternal_a truth_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o catholic_n believe_v 2._o what_o sectary_n say_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o take_v heed_n say_v sectary_n read_v wary_o these_o word_n false_o sectary_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n be_v false_o take_v in_o their_o plain_n literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n be_v falso_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v again_o christ_n speak_v thus._n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v sectary_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o these_o word_n understand_v in_o their_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n be_v fals._n that_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o eat_v baker_n bread_n and_o drink_v natural_a wine_n true_a sectary_n make_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o christ_n word_n true_a his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o meat_n nor_o his_o blood_n drink_v observe_v i_o pray_v you_o sectary_n so_o abhor_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o he_o absolute_o true_a in_o every_o particular_a and_o his_o falso_n therefore_o they_o must_v at_o least_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v too_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o open_a and_o most_o candid_a signification_n 7._o shall_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o sectary_n believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o withal_o learn_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v as_o plain_o their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o mystery_n sectary_n faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n hear_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v natural_a bread_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o more_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n a_o token_n a_o type_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n by_o resemblance_n symbolical_o tropical_o metonymical_o and_o significant_o which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v the_o body_n scripture_n no_o where_o call_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n natural_a bread_n or_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o real_o be_v no_o such_o
will_v not_o insist_v much_o on_o their_o high_a contempt_n of_o these_o sacred_a word_n which_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v as_o fall_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v hold_v a_o paper_n in_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o i_o must_v urge_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o wish_v all_o to_o takâ—_n notice_n of_o it_o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o make_v of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a doctrine_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o speak_v sectary_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n beguile_v the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n world_n by_o the_o most_o serious_a word_n he_o ever_o speak_v mind_n that_o he_o have_v beguile_v the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n world_n by_o the_o most_o serious_a word_n he_o ever_o utter_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n say_v sectary_n before_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v only_o this_o internal_a act_n or_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o give_v to_o my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n only_o or_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o sectary_n suppose_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n yet_o hear_v how_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o thought_n i_o will_v say_v eternal_a truth_n though_o i_o know_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bread_n only_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v my_o disciple_n presence_n mark_v the_o injury_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o say_v that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o real_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o sectary_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o moment_n he_o speak_v he_o foresee_v a_o universal_a pretend_a error_n will_v follow_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n the_o three_o that_o this_o universal_a pretend_a error_n will_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_o but_o from_o his_o improper_a speak_n all_o church_n orthodox_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o unlucky_o express_v myself_o by_o outward_a word_n as_o to_o miscall_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o avouch_v that_o to_o be_v my_o body_n which_o real_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o body_n but_o be_v here_o all_o no._n christ_n intend_v more_o in_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o though_o i_o now_o foresee_v that_o a_o universal_a error_n will_v follow_v through_o all_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christendom_n upon_o my_o dark_a and_o improper_a language_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o i_o do_v obscure_o and_o beguile_v they_o i_o know_v all_o will_v be_v beguile_v because_o all_o will_v mistake_v my_o mean_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v my_o body_n which_o real_o be_v not_o thus_o i_o foresee_v they_o will_v err_v and_o the_o very_a emphasis_n of_o my_o word_n will_v cause_n this_o now_o pretend_v universal_a error_n among_o them_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o a_o church_n err_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n or_o that_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_o vnorthodox_n and_o hideous_o fals._n sectary_n you_o see_v grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o dark_o and_o that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o have_v draw_v all_o the_o repute_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n into_o this_o persuasion_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v true_a in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o literal_o understand_v his_o proposition_n in_o its_o plain_n and_o obvious_a sense_n and_o consequent_o all_o church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o sectary_n say_v all_o err_v in_o that_o belief_n i_o say_v all_o for_o so_o lanfrancus_fw-la speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-fr christianos_n se_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la laetantur_fw-la all_o who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o reality_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ask_v of_o all_o whether_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o what_o other_o nation_n soever_o vno_fw-la ore_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la testantur_fw-la babere_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o vnanimous_a consent_n open_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n slight_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o as_o ancient_n and_o learned_a as_o lanfrancus_fw-la be_v that_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o own_n of_o their_o novelty_n of_o a_o trope_n sign_n figure_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 11._o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o trial_n of_o our_o sectary_n cause_v which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o high_a improbability_n of_o their_o new_a fancy_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o drive_v they_o of_o all_o possible_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o opinion_n the_o last_o trial_n of_o our_o sectary_n cause_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o likelihood_n of_o any_o undoubted_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v improper_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o quote_v or_o that_o his_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o express_o signify_v which_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 1._o note_n first_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v the_o like_a or_o more_o significant_a expression_n register_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o only_a institute_n the_o noble_a of_o sacrament_n but_o make_v also_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o publish_v a_o law_n verity_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o noble_a sacrament_n christ_n own_o will_n a_o dogmatical_a verity_n give_v a_o command_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o at_o least_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o dogmatical_a verity_n concern_v our_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v this_o in_o such_o grave_a circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o person_n his_o own_o dear_a disciple_n that_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v require_v no_o dark_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o proper_a language_n as_o therefore_o no_o man_n make_v his_o last_o language_n and_o other_o grave_a circumstance_n require_v plain_a and_o proper_a language_n will_n publish_v a_o law_n lay_v a_o express_a command_n on_o any_o or_o deliver_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o be_v to_o learn_v under_o trope_n figure_n metonymy_n or_o such_o obscurity_n thief_n have_v place_n in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o serve_v well_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o oration_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o obvious_a vulgar_a and_o intelligible_a word_n so_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v when_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o these_o serious_a matter_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o obscure_a metaphor_n trope_n or_o any_o such_o expression_n unless_o as_o i_o note_v above_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o more_o writ_n christ_n can_v not_o speak_v so_o obscure_o of_o this_o mystery_n without_o clear_v all_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n plain_a scripture_n then_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v now_o cite_v that_o though_o he_o beguile_v we_o here_o with_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n he_o clear'_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n by_o a_o contrary_a language_n and_o speak_v more_o significant_o for_o these_o sign_n of_o sectary_n than_o he_o do_v for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o i_o say_v such_o text_n be_v at_o hand_n nothing_o can_v force_v we_o from_o that_o express_a sense_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o significant_o deliver_n concern_v this_o mystery_n 2._o note_v 2._o sectary_n advance_v their_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la sometime_o signify_v though_o the_o particle_n est_fw-fr in_o some_o proposition_n may_v be_v interpret_v it_o signify_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o say_v signify_v as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o picture_n of_o caesar_n on_o a_o wall_n and_o say_v this_o be_v caesar_n the_o seed_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o more_o be_v require_v for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v and_o by_o a_o vndeniable_a principle_n if_o my_o faith_n rely_v on_o their_o gloss_n
instance_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o sectary_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o bear_v that_o sense_n here_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n proposition_n have_v determinate_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o you_o know_v scripture_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v because_o est_fw-la sometime_o be_v render_v signify_v that_o here_o it_o lose_v its_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_a avail_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n only_o signify_v or_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n then_o a_o material_a picture_n hang_v on_o a_o wall_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prototypon_n this_o can_v be_v admit_v of_o unless_o i_o say_v a_o strong_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a force_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o thus_o we_o discourse_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n 3._o note_v 3_o all_o the_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o force_v catholic_n from_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n or_o to_o favour_n our_o adversary_n cause_v must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n to_o sectary_n no_o know_a principle_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n plain_o speak_v scripture_n to_o universal_a tradition_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n in_o former_a age_n or_o final_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n if_o none_o of_o these_o principle_n uphold_v protestant_n doctrine_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o fancy_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o here_o be_v my_o proposition_n and_o a_o inference_n also_o sectary_n a_o proposition_n against_o sectary_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n withdraw_v catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n affirmation_n import_v only_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o vnwarrantable_a and_o build_v on_o fancy_n only_o 5._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o vndeniable_o itself_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o evident_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a no_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v i_o say_v no_o more_o now_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la in_o christ_n proposition_n bear_v only_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v no_o universal_a tradition_n approve_v of_o this_o new_a fancy_v sense_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n or_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o they_o sectary_n a_o fair_a offer_n make_v to_o sectary_n can_v name_v any_o universal_a church_n nay_o any_o particular_a church_n repute_a orthodox_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o that_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v or_o clear_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n or_o believe_v that_o natural_a bread_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o resemblance_n only_o of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o say_v propose_v protestant_n you_o shall_v see_v will_v never_o answer_v direct_o to_o what_o be_v here_o propose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v they_o will_v come_v of_o glorious_o and_o gain_v thousand_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v all_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n impossible_a i_o say_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o for_o we_o catholic_n both_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n and_o true_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yea_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o sole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o pure_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n that_o to._n what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to._n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o and_o substantial_o within_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o real_o present_v there_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o sectary_n deny_v though_o never_o orthodox_n church_n deny_v it_o with_o them_o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o add_v if_o possible_a more_o weight_n to_o our_o assertion_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a holy_a and_o learned_a catholic_n roman_n church_n who_o sole_a authority_n set_v scripture_n aside_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n error_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o error_n which_o confess_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o say_v ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o can_v any_o one_o prudent_o persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o choice_n and_o learned_a a_o society_n that_o yet_o speak_v in_o christ_n own_o language_n and_o literal_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n live_v in_o a_o cheat_n and_o teach_v million_o of_o soul_n a_o most_o damnable_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o vast_a improbability_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n doctrine_n no_o other_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o sectary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o oppose_v find_a fault_n or_o blame_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o learned_a society_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o and_o no_o universal_a church_n ever_o condemn_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o vnanimous_a consent_n not_o of_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o many_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n these_o can_v well_o declare_v what_o scripture_n teach_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n ever_o believe_v if_o all_o reader_n have_v not_o the_o original_n at_o hand_n they_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o author_n cite_v above_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o for_o to_o transcribe_v all_o or_o half_a of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o place_n exact_o will_v needless_o lengthen_v a_o digression_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v short_a in_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o sectary_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n doctrine_n father_n express_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v can_v interpret_v these_o few_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o glance_v at_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n yea_o and_o far_o less_o labour_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v that_o to_o speak_v protestancy_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 8._o some_o father_n therefore_o dogmatical_o teach_v what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n place_n these_o father_n be_v faithful_o cite_v though_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n more_o trouble_n than_o be_v necessary_a by_o quote_v exact_o the_o place_n make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n but_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_v trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o will_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n mark_v a_o substantial_a
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
under_o that_o notion_n of_o fallibility_n rest_n upon_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n for_o this_o infallible_a veracity_n have_v neither_o measure_n nor_o proportion_n with_o a_o fallible_a assent_n nor_o can_v a_o fallible_a assent_n have_v any_o measure_n or_o proportion_n with_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n mark_v therefore_o well_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o whole_a assent_n i_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o fallible_a act_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v fallible_a or_o false_a move_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o most_o just_o call_v it_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n move_v none_o to_o believe_v fallible_o therefore_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v fallible_a move_v forward_o without_o a_o divine_a motive_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o hitt'_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o leave_v that_o and_o run_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o stand_v without_o any_o motive_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v infallible_a can_v support_v a_o fallible_a assent_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a best_a act_n of_o our_o sectary_n belief_n be_v no_o faith_n whereof_o more_o disc_n 1._o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v the_o very_o best_a acts._n for_o you_o may_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o sectary_n the_o first_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a novelty_n and_o these_o be_v both_o fall_v and_o fallible_a the_o other_o act_n adhere_v to_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o these_o though_o conformable_a to_o their_o object_n be_v yet_o subjective_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o firm_a or_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o place_n now_o cite_v 6._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o mr._n poole_n there_o be_v more_o exception_n against_o he_o mark_n his_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n jew_n and_o turk_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n now_o here_o his_o instance_n follow_v of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v probable_a and_o so_o high_o probable_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o jamaica_n and_o that_o judaism_n be_v so_o improbable_a as_o that_o a_o calf_n find_v in_o a_o field_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explicate_v more_o full_o what_o m._n poole_n huddle_v up_o in_o these_o general_a term_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n three_o thing_n therefore_o may_v be_v here_o reflect_v on_o which_o essential_o constitute_v christian_n religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n infallible_a revelation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallible_a revelation_n the_o three_o be_v a_o firm_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o tend_v into_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v upon_o that_o divine_a motive_n infallible_o propose_v and_o this_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n intrinsical_o denominate_v all_o good_a christian_n faithful_a believer_n i_o say_v infallible_o propose_v for_o if_o a_o revelation_n lie_v as_o it_o sometime_o do_v dark_a in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o proponent_n be_v necessary_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o more_o light_n and_o as_o i_o note_v disc_n 1._o c._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o the_o proponent_n give_v to_o a_o obscure_a revelation_n a_o assent_n in_o the_o hearer_n follow_v and_o no_o strong_a if_o he_o only_o say_v probable_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a if_o with_o truth_n he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n suppose_v be_v please_v to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o mr._n pool_n word_n what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v credible_a he_o mean_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o judge_v so_o and_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n high_o probable_a and_o judaisme_n improbable_a 8._o now_o i_o say_v nothing_o that_o essential_o constitute_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v less_o than_o certain_a nothing_o in_o it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_o think_v of_o as_o to_o be_v call_v only_o probable_a and_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n believe_v these_o solely_n and_o objective_o consider_v may_v we_o use_v proper_a term_n be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o improbable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o object_n every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n independent_a of_o my_o probable_a or_o improbable_a assertion_n no_o man_n when_o he_o see_v we_o the_o sun_n so_o dark_o through_o a_o cloud_n that_o he_o can_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o no_o yet_o think_v it_o be_v call_v it_o a_o probable_a sun_n the_o probability_n be_v in_o his_o act_n that_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n revelation_n that_o assure_v these_o material_a object_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o very_a revelation_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o infinite_a intellectual_a power_n be_v proper_o not_o only_o infallible_a but_o infinite_o more_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v put_v together_o and_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mere_a probability_n only_o though_o we_o think_v of_o the_o great_a imaginable_a he_o therefore_o that_o parify_v the_o moral_a certainty_n one_o have_v of_o jamaica_n with_o the_o more_o than_o metaphysical_a certainty_n of_o god_n revelation_n do_v not_o only_o hideouf_o err_v but_o wrong_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a verity_n 3._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a assent_n of_o faith_n which_o denominate_v we_o true_a christian_a believer_n and_o tend_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o infallibility_n as_o also_o into_o the_o material_a object_n infallible_o reveal_v this_o very_a act_n go_v far_o beyond_o the_o strong_a probability_n and_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o judgement_n be_v which_o man_n have_v of_o jamaica_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o uphold_n this_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o other_o principle_n which_o steadfast_o fix_v it_o on_o truth_n be_v a_o infinite_a verity_n a_o infinite_a objective_n certitude_n contrariwise_o that_o which_o uphold_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o be_v of_o jamaica_n be_v only_o moral_a certitude_n and_o may_v be_v fall_v for_o the_o act_n ultimate_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o man_n say_v so_o those_o be_v live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o place_n letter_n be_v convey_v thither_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o proof_n though_o most_o moral_o certain_a equalise_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o assent_n that_o rely_v on_o a_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 9_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o it_o with_o a_o act_n only_o moral_o certain_a and_o you_o require_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o case_n be_v possible_a but_o withal_o say_v such_o a_o act_n be_v no_o faith_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o 6._o because_o it_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolvable_a into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o into_o some_o other_o inferior_a motive_n extrinsic_a and_o distinct_a from_o god_n revelation_n put_v the_o case_n that_o three_o or_o four_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n of_o good_a repute_n assure_v one_o of_o their_o sect_n upon_o their_o credit_n and_o humane_a authority_n they_o can_v but_o judge_v all_o thing_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v also_o that_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o esteem_v they_o know_v upright_o and_o sincere_a yield_v his_o assent_n to_o that_o revelation_n mere_o for_o their_o authority_n the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o assent_n be_v not_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v only_o yet_o the_o material_a object_n believe_v upon_o humane_a authority_n consequent_o it_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o
faith_n precise_o rest_v always_o on_o god_n revelation_n as_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a motive_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o 6._o as_o also_o chap._n 6._o now_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o he_o that_o propose_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n dark_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n 10._o by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a mr._n poole_n that_o true_a christian_a religion_n must_v either_o signify_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o mere_a probability_n or_o the_o high_a moral_a certainty_n therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n be_v here_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a i_o say_v true_a christian_a religion_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o your_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o by_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n you_o will_v understand_v the_o prudent_a motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o precede_v faith_n and_o show_v we_o where_o true_a christianity_n be_v profess_v and_o call_v these_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n know_v first_o you_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o know_v second_o that_o these_o motive_n previous_o ponder_v before_o we_o believe_v though_o most_o requisite_a to_o belief_n be_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n whether_o you_o take_v faith_n obiective_o for_o the_o matter_n believe_v or_o subiective_o for_o the_o act_n of_o belief_n but_o object_n of_o science_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o chapter_n now_o quote_v for_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v religion_n follow_v in_o every_o good_a christian_n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o sub_fw-la notione_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o as_o divine_a faith_n ultimate_o rely_v not_o on_o they_o 11._o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o you_o have_v p._n 10._o and_o 11._o where_o you_o say_v if_o beside_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n you_o will_v bring_v this_o fox_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o notable_a dilemma_n a_o word_n only_o in_o pass_v pray_v you_o sir_n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o either_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n and_o this_o certain_o most_o infallible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a reverence_n or_o you_o mean_v and_o your_o context_n bear_v no_o other_o sense_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n now_o these_o sole_o consider_v can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a then_o probable_a and_o improbable_a no_o man_n say_v that_o a_o stone_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o high_a way_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a probable_a or_o improbable_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o term_n certain_a fallible_a infallible_a probable_a improbable_a etc._n etc._n note_v ever_o the_o tendency_n of_o vital_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o intellectual_a power_n and_o therefore_o most_o improper_o belong_v to_o object_n neither_o vital_a nor_o intellectual_a thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o buy_v now_o to_o your_o fox_v it_o and_o fearful_a dilemma_n either_o say_v you_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o belief_n mark_v your_o own_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o papist_n too_o vain_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o must_v confess_v probable_a evidence_n sufficient_a for_o particular_a christian_n and_o infallibility_n necessary_a only_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n than_o every_o papist_n in_o england_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o dilemma_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o confuse_a stuff_n observe_v well_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o subjective_a infallibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o run_v further_o than_o to_o jamaica_n to_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o probable_a evidence_n of_o it_o good_a sir_n the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o true_a christianity_n be_v total_o distinct_a from_o the_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o right_a analysis_n precede_v faith_n faith_n follow_v and_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n be_v all_o have_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o brief_o i_o say_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v subjective_o infallible_a in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a who_o therefore_o may_v have_v as_o sound_v faith_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o that_o sitt'_v in_o council_n the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o further_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o be_v thus_o god_n a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o speak_v infallible_o faithful_a christian_n believe_v both_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o answerable_o to_o their_o power_n as_o he_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v infallible_o again_o a_o fallible_a belief_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n none_o therefore_o that_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o infinite_a verity_n own_v as_o infallible_a can_v proceed_v doubtful_o upon_o that_o motive_n for_o he_o know_v a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o or_o opinative_o i_o say_v second_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v miscall_v if_o you_o style_v it_o probable_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o certain_a because_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o infinite_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o obscure_a because_o argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la thus_o much_o be_v undoubted_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n now_o if_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o particular_a papist_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o their_o belly_n you_o gross_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o can_v define_v or_o declare_v infallible_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v you_o fight_v with_o shadow_n no_o papist_n hold_v such_o foolery_n and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o last_o strength_n of_o your_o weak_a dilemma_n bring_v to_o nothing_o 12._o you_o be_v also_o as_o unlucky_a in_o your_o next_o assault_n where_o you_o challenge_n the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n to_o answer_n solid_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n that_o will_v make_v you_o silent_a hereafter_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o be_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n true_a in_o itself_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o the_o must_v desperate_a papist_n grant_n for_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v here_o upon_o a_o catacresis_n or_o abuse_v of_o word_n or_o to_o say_v how_o incompossible_a these_o two_o term_n combine_v together_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n opinion_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n for_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a opinion_n where_o there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o god_n certain_a revelation_n due_o propose_v that_o exact_v from_o they_o no_o opinion_n but_o a_o sure_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n believe_v by_o we_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o opinion_n but_o sir_n this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o we_o will_v hear_v you_o say_v all_o and_o come_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o difficulty_n if_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o romanist_n that_o he_o have_v such_o probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o fundation_n for_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v such_o nay_o infinite_o more_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n since_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o late_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n
not_o so_o evident_o credible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v by_o prove_v by_o some_o good_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sectary_n have_v not_o one_o sound_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v therefore_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o deny_v my_o principle_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o efficacy_n it_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v there_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n against_o the_o paradox_n for_o as_o i_o note_v disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o 12._o n._n 4._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o scripture_n first_o the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o much_o precise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n total_a infallibility_n which_o say_v more_o beside_o that_o exterior_a language_n and_o necessary_o imply_v a_o divine_a act_n a_o volition_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o hagiographer_n that_o write_v the_o word_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o determine_v to_o record_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n now_o this_o divine_a volition_n or_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v scripture_n consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o its_o infallibility_n not_o at_o all_o yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o no_o sectary_n can_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v evident_a 17._o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o motive_n now_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o conversion_n miracle_n universality_n etc._n etc._n induce_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o can_v the_o exterior_a word_n or_o sintax_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o convince_v any_o of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o beside_o what_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o treatise_n chief_o disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 7._o ill_o here_o only_o propose_v two_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o if_o st._n john_n who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v have_v not_o record_v that_o short_a sentence_n in_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o some_o other_o not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n my_o question_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o the_o sectary_n that_o now_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v more_o discover_v a_o infallibility_n in_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v casual_o write_v by_o one_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o principle_n when_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o very_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n clear_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o my_o second_o demand_n may_v yet_o perhaps_o better_a evidence_n what_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v thus_o suppose_v that_o our_o sectary_n shall_v put_v the_o book_n of_o eclesiastes_n which_o they_o hold_v canonical_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o learned_a gentile_a philosopher_n and_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o eclesiasticus_n also_o not_o hold_v canonical_a by_o they_o suppose_v again_o they_o desire_v these_o learned_a and_o disinterress_v man_n serious_o to_o read_v these_o three_o book_n and_o after_o the_o read_v sincere_o to_o tell_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o it_o or_o contain_v his_o infallible_a verity_n for_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a natural_a evidence_n of_o what_o they_o read_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n efficacy_n of_o speak_v which_o appear_v clear_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n thus_o much_o do_v separate_v these_o philosopher_n by_o four_o and_o four_o into_o three_o company_n put_v they_o into_o three_o different_a cell_n much_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sevent_o interpreter_n be_v separate_v let_v they_o with_o all_o sincerity_n read_v examine_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n and_o if_o when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v they_o unanimous_o accord_v that_o a_o great_a divinity_n a_o strong_a infallibility_n appear_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n we_o will_v say_v something_o be_v prove_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o strange_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n recount_v of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n now_o if_o any_o tell_v we_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n though_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o because_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o we_o suppose_v first_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v disinterress_v learned_a upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o well_o in_o their_o read_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o second_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o blind_a who_o sectary_n make_v blind_a nor_o only_o those_o quick_a sight_v i_o mean_v themselves_o who_o they_o will_v have_v so_o 18._o to_o these_o question_n i_o add_v one_o more_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v true_a to_o be_v yet_o fallible_a i_o ask_v whether_o these_o quick_a sight_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o these_o definition_n by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n thereof_o only_o as_o they_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o outward_a sintax_n and_o mack_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o infallibility_n necessary_o imply_v divine_a assistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n imply_v a_o want_n of_o that_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o those_o definition_n i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o as_o the_o first_o be_v discernible_a and_o visible_a enough_o to_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n they_o will_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o definition_n if_o they_o answer_v yes_o first_o they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n definition_n by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o further_a proof_n by_o themselves_o evident_o fallible_a so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o they_o and_o it_o proof_n enough_o 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o know_v when_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o a_o lie_v and_o this_o by_o force_n of_o his_o very_a speak_n as_o that_o they_o know_v the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n by_o her_o speak_n for_o if_o their_o eye_n can_v discern_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o real_o be_v not_o want_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o other_o which_o real_o be_v want_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v the_o church_n suppose_a fallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n mere_o by_o her_o exterior_a word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o invisible_a and_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n 19_o some_o who_o pitiful_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o object_n first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v it_o come_v from_o that_o luminous_a body_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v these_o proportionable_o infer_v from_o the_o
god_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o man_n and_o not_o omnipotent_a and_o he_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la by_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o john_n 14._o 12._o majora_n horum_fw-la facient_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n therefore_o other_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n beside_o his_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v certain_a faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o now_o i_o return_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o say_v a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a can_v speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o herman_n or_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n high_o value_v of_o by_o some_o ancient_a father_n but_o other_o writing_n also_o though_o untrue_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v divine_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a or_o god_n infallible_a word_n nay_o more_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n also_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o divine_o and_o be_v as_o insallible_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v eye_n as_o good_a as_o sectary_n read_v they_o yet_o discover_v no_o infallibility_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eclesiasticus_n contain_v as_o high_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n or_o eclesiaste_n yet_o the_o late_a be_v divine_a with_o sectary_n and_o the_o former_a not_z and_o here_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v whether_o the_o first_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o late_a and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a do_v so_o because_o they_o smele_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o those_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a read_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n give_v other_o reason_n for_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n above_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o wonder_v man_n of_o judgement_n venture_v to_o propose_v it_o now_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonder_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n make_v a_o right_a analysis_n and_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o close_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la or_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o very_a reason_n return_v you_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n although_o we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o scripture_n itself_o say_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v a_o new_a how_o they_o know_v that_o very_a assertion_n to_o be_v scripture_n 24._o for_o these_o reason_n some_o sectary_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o by_o probable_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n we_o know_v by_o humane_a authority_n moral_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n i_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o josue_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o controversy_n whether_o solomon_n write_v the_o proverb_n and_o therefore_o some_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o sectary_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o humane_a and_o historical_a authority_n only_o we_o have_v great_a and_o more_o particular_a assurance_n that_o s._n thomas_n for_o example_n write_v his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n than_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o no_o few_o book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o though_o we_o have_v this_o certainty_n ground_v on_o history_n yet_o no_o man_n among_o sectary_n who_o say_v all_o church_n err_v before_o luther_n can_v tell_v we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n whether_o the_o first_o authentic_a original_n be_v afterward_o corrupt_v or_o no_o by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o suppose_a err_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 7._o 8._o other_o again_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o one_o be_v as_o baronius_n recount_v that_o this_o sacred_a book_n in_o diocletian_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n be_v forthwith_o extinguish_v i_o answer_v first_o both_o this_o and_o other_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o most_o prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o book_n be_v true_a pious_a and_o holy_a but_o be_v far_o from_o convince_v that_o we_o now_o only_o inquire_v after_o which_o be_v its_o infallibility_n for_o god_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a miracle_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a catechism_n have_v diocletian_n who_o desire_v to_o raze_v out_o all_o memory_n of_o christianity_n cast_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n also_o other_o argue_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o prove_v little_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o very_a prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v abstract_v from_o church_n authority_n 2._o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v a_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o write_v as_o hagiographer_n do_v canonical_a book_n one_o may_v prophesy_v who_o only_o hear_v from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o the_o prophet_n own_o authority_n but_o none_o can_v write_v infallible_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o true_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n unless_o sectary_n rely_v on_o our_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v evident_o beat_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o other_o principle_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o reason_n clear_o allege_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o place_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v as_o needle_n to_o prove_v my_o second_o assertion_n above_o n._n 12._o which_o be_v though_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n in_o general_n yet_o that_o do_v they_o no_o service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o proposition_n be_v so_o copious_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o sectary_n endless_a dissension_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o admit_v of_o as_o divine_a that_o no_o unorthodox_n man_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o propose_v all_o i_o will_v do_v now_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o only_a tertullia_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 19_o his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la rigaltius_n read'_v par_fw-fr incertae_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la certa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la evaderet_fw-la collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ut_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la sisteret_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la illud_fw-la prius_fw-la proponi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la competat_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sint_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la
it_o out_o and_o believe_v secure_o no_o other_o but_o the_o credible_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a evidence_v credible_a roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a be_v thus_o evidence_v se_fw-la chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o principle_n this_o holy_a church_n which_o age_n after_o age_n without_o any_o late_a rise_n like_o that_o of_o protestancy_n have_v stand_v constant_o ever_o since_o christ_n and_o draw_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o its_o belief_n be_v either_o on_o set_v purpose_v raise_v up_o by_o world_n it_o be_v not_o found_v by_o christ_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n almighty_a god_n and_o conserve_v in_o be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n into_o a_o false_a belief_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v or_o must_v be_v own_v as_o it_o deserve_v for_o the_o only_a undoubted_a most_o manifest_a and_o glorious_o evidence_v church_n of_o christ_n se_fw-la chap._n 8._o n._n 5._o 6._o 4._o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a mark_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o grace_v our_o church_n withal_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v oppose_v it_o if_o then_o the_o argument_n above_o have_v force_v this_o very_a opposition_n of_o so_o many_o weaken'_v much_o and_o take_v of_o no_o few_o degree_n of_o that_o moral_a certainty_n we_o stand_v for_o contra._n very_o many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v both_o apostolical_a and_o of_o 'slight_o opposition_n not_o value_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n atheist_n band_n against_o god_n and_o jew_n against_o christ_n the_o arian_n yet_o impugn_v a_o trinity_n be_v our_o sectary_n affright_v upon_o that_o account_n or_o weaken_v in_o their_o moral_a certainty_n of_o thar_z mystery_n whilst_o they_o believe_v it_o no._n every_o trivial_a and_o slight_a opposition_n therefore_o make_v against_o a_o verity_n which_o strong_o defend'_v and_o powerful_o plead_v forsit_v self_n can_v neither_o daunt_v nor_o discountenance_v it_o the_o opposition_n then_o in_o our_o present_a matter_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n principle_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o rational_a and_o bring_v to_o certain_a principle_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o deep_o rational_a ground_v i_o say_v not_o upon_o what_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n by_o his_o sole_a fallible_a bosom_n thought_n hold_v reasonable_a for_o so_o every_o arian_n will_v make_v good_a his_o haeresy_n but_o the_o opposition_n if_o rational_a must_v go_v further_o and_o rest_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o solid_a and_o satisfactory_a principle_n which_o well_o lay_v forth_o gentle_o force_v every_o prudent_a church_n sectary_n destitute_a of_o any_o rational_a proof_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o disinterest_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o sectary_n be_v so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o what_o ever_o look_n like_o a_o rational_a proof_n or_o any_o receive_a principle_n they_o be_v so_o disenable_v to_o speak_v with_o sense_n against_o the_o know_a evidence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o and_o i_o do_v assert_v it_o bold_o they_o shall_v as_o soon_o turn_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o rational_o abate_v or_o lessen_v the_o plain_a and_o undisputable_a evidence_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a society_n 5._o this_o bless_a society_n therefore_o stand_v thus_o upon_o firm_a church_n solid_n principle_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n ground_n upon_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n i_o show_v you_o say_v this_o church_n those_o very_a motive_n which_o ancient_o countenance_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o these_o plead_v for_o i_o with_o what_o urgent_a contrary_a proof_n can_v you_o my_o good_a protestant_n deface_v such_o glorious_a mark_n of_o truth_n or_o make_v they_o either_o insignificant_a or_o forceles_a argument_n be_v this_o weighty_o do_v by_o draw_v a_o few_o trivial_a gloss_n trifle_n sectary_n trifle_n out_o of_o mistake_a scripture_n by_o tell_v we_o of_o council_n contradict_v council_n by_o quote_v our_o author_n wrongful_o by_o relate_v a_o story_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v these_o manly_a proof_n think_v you_o or_o sufficient_a to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n toy_n trifle_n frivolous_a i_o show_v you_o again_o church_n other_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v this_o church_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o holy_a their_o number_n be_v numberless_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o i_o have_v age_n after_o age_n even_o before_o and_o after_o it_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o church_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o it_o your_o haeresy_n begin_v constant_o profess_v my_o faith_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n tell_v i_o be_v these_o million_o of_o soul_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o mad_a all_o besot_v all_o seduce_v by_o foolery_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o madness_n to_o say_v so_o here_o then_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o moral_a matter_n the_o sure_a imaginable_a for_o our_o church_n this_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la alone_a and_o of_o such_o witness_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o by_o what_o contrary_a rational_a proof_n or_o receive_v principle_n can_v our_o adversary_n enervate_a or_o make_v null_a the_o testimony_n foolery_n all_o these_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v be_v suppose_v mad_a or_o seduce_v by_o foolery_n of_o these_o innumerable_a giver_n in_o of_o evidence_n who_o lead_v on_o by_o motive_n which_o they_o think_v rational_a and_o what_o pass_v for_o reason_n among_o so_o many_o and_o such_o qualify_a person_n aught_o to_o pass_v for_o reason_n with_o all_o believe_v this_o church_n and_o die_v in_o it_o happy_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o have_v our_o sectary_n salomon_n wisdom_n argument_n protestant_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o argument_n they_o will_v yet_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v this_o one_o argument_n probable_o much_o less_o to_o evidence_n it_o forceles_a upon_o either_o solid_a proof_n or_o any_o receive_a principle_n the_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n can_v vainquish_v a_o evident_a verity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o god_n cheat_v truth_n no_o proof_n against_o evident_a truth_n not_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n of_o catholic_n professor_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o all_o those_o wise_a and_o learned_a catholic_n be_v neither_o mad_a nor_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n delude_v by_o foolery_n he_o therefore_o who_o when_o rational_a proof_n fail_v can_v more_o if_o sectary_n slight_a such_o witness_n they_o slight_a themselves_o much_o more_o speak_v a_o reasonable_a word_n against_o these_o million_o of_o witness_n but_o slight_n and_o undervalue_v they_o do_v not_o only_o slight_v the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n must_v slight_a protestancy_n if_o a_o arian_n arianism_n for_o these_o sect_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o witness_n comparable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n be_v destitute_a of_o rational_a proof_n reducible_a to_o receive_v principle_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o our_o church_n so_o they_o also_o want_v they_o in_o all_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n principle_n soctary_n never_o come_v to_o principle_n or_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o you_o can_v never_o draw_v from_o they_o proof_n bring_v to_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n as_o i_o shall_v most_o ample_o show_v hereafter_o they_o be_v opponent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v such_o talk_n but_o where_o be_v the_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la or_o ground_a proof_n to_o make_v this_o charge_n good_a they_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o if_o possible_a they_o be_v worse_o at_o it_o in_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n you_o shall_v have_v more_o hereafter_o we_o demand_v propose_v a_o question_n propose_v upon_o what_o rational_a proof_n can_v these_o man_n believe_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o deny_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o force_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o and_o proof_n protestant_n believe_v one_o mystery_n reject_v another_o with_o out_o proof_n reject_v the_o other_o by_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n evident_o no._n scripture_n be_v without_o controversy_n more_o
open_o significant_a and_o expressive_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o a_o trinity_n do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rational_o retard_v their_o belief_n the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o difficil_n mystery_n to_o reason_n o_o but_o the_o trinity_n be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v i_o be_v the_o other_o mystery_n also_o but_o speak_v reason_n now_o and_o say_v what_o church_n be_v it_o which_o ever_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n sure_o for_o arius_n and_o other_o impugn_a that_o mystery_n now_o protestant_n say_v this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o rely_v on_o it_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o if_o it_o err_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o mystery_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v err_v in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v say_v the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v a_o trinity_n very_o true_a and_o as_o evident_o they_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o real_a truth_n most_o easy_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v all_z the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o err_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o in_o believe_v the_o catholic_n err_v if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v the_o father_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v err_v doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v those_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o learned_o defend_v and_o pious_o believe_v a_o mysterious_a trinity_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v err_v in_o do_v so_o then_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n have_v patronise_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o false_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n most_o undoubted_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o long_a standingh_n catholic_n church_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n of_o great_a sway_n and_o value_n than_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o those_o far_o few_o ancient_n father_n can_v be_v though_o most_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a all_o respect_n that_o write_v of_o the_o father_n sectary_n who_o slight_a a_o whole_a learned_a church_n may_v more_o rational_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n sacred_a trinity_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o slight_v so_o great_a a_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n reverence_n more_o high_o those_o ancient_a father_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o prudent_a motive_n and_o see_v more_o particular_o what_o religion_n give_v we_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o them_o chap._n viii_o a_o few_o reflection_n make_v upon_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n 1._o note_n first_o if_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v guide_v doctrine_n all_o christian_n prrfesse_v not_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n we_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n for_o example_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o believe_v not_o entire_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o that_o some_o bless_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n both_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v again_o most_o certain_a that_o religion_n how_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o wise_a providence_n draw_v we_o not_o to_o the_o knouwledge_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o euthusias'm_n private_a illustration_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o lead_v we_o on_o by_o extrinsical_a motive_n suitable_a to_o reason_n by_o rational_a inducement_n or_o discernible_a evidence_n and_o these_o we_o call_v know_v sign_n cognisance_n of_o truth_n evident_a mark_n clear_a character_n or_o plain_a speak_a language_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o as_o clear_o show_v we_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o these_o visible_a creature_n manifest_v a_o deity_n or_o as_o that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o sage_n to_o bethlem_n point_v out_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n none_o can_v deny_v these_o plain_a inducement_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v those_o first_o and_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n evidence_v when_o by_o their_o admirable_a miracle_n strange_a conversion_n sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o withdraw_v beguile_v soul_n from_o error_n and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o before_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v register_v 2._o note_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n as_o no_o man_n enter_v on_o a_o dispute_n with_o other_o argument_n god_n as_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o falsehood_n with_o rational_a argument_n but_o be_v hope_n to_o get_v the_o better_a so_o god_n when_o he_o propose_v true_a religion_n to_o christian_n engage_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o sectary_n who_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v and_o convince_v his_o adversary_n otherwise_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o begin_v a_o dispute_n which_o will_v not_o end_v to_o his_o honor._n now_o if_o he_o convince_v he_o do_v it_o truth_n and_o silence_n all_o opponent_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o such_o powerful_a argument_n lay_v out_o to_o reason_n as_o be_v able_a to_o silence_v all_o opponent_n for_o strong_a rational_a inducement_n perswasive_o work_v on_o reason_n and_o clear_a man_n intellectual_a power_n from_o all_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_n 3._o note_v 3_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n either_o will_n or_o can_v permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n than_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v for_o be_v this_o possible_a he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n can_v be_v more_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v by_o rational_a inducement_n to_o embrace_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v high_o repugnant_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o false_a religion_n equalise_v the_o true_a one_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o rational_a motive_n for_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o falsehood_n be_v equal_a with_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n god_n will_v stand_v guilty_a of_o argue_v less_o efficacious_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o verity_n we_o credibility_n nor_o can_v equalise_v it_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n must_v then_o conclude_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n ever_o most_o eminent_o surpass_v falsehood_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o lustre_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o evidence_n it_o to_o reason_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o justice_n appropriate_v those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o draw_v reason_n to_o christian_n rational_a motive_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o call_v christian_n find_v out_o true_a religion_n to_o all_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o among_o these_o whether_o arian_n or_o other_o you_o have_v false_a religion_n but_o the_o mark_n motive_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n unless_o god_n propose_v error_n as_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n as_o his_o own_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v now_o prove_v impossible_a 4._o these_o few_o reflection_n premise_v let_v we_o look_v about_o competition_n two_o religion_n in_o competition_n we_o and_o cast_v a_o serious_a thoughr_n on_o two_o religion_n only_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v stand_v justle_a with_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o will_v needs_o come_v into_o competition_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o long_o continue_a roman_a catholic_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o late_a novelty_n of_o protestanism_n let_v reason_n i_o say_v go_v here_o impartial_o to_o work_v let_v it_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o the_o rational_a motive_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o these_o two_o different_a religion_n both_o be_v not_o evidence_n both_o can_v be_v true_a both_o have_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n true_a and_o therefore_o both_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o like_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n the_o one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o say_v yield_v the_o first_o appear_v like_o a_o glorious_a sun_n procedens_fw-la &_o crescens_fw-la